Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

I open the door at 2am to the short blonde boy. 

"Tommy? What the hell are you doing here? It's past fucking midnight!", I scold him, realising how he looks a little scared or stressed. I lean onto the door frame, looking down at the quiet boy.

"Can I please come in Wilbur?", he politely asks. He looks up at me, his eyes a little darker than usual. 

"Of course you can, why are you out this fucking late?", I say as I lock the door, trying to soften my tone, but failing.

"Can I sit down?", he asks softly, picking at his fingernails.

"Yes, yes, but you're gonna need to start answering some of my questions, Tommy", I say, sitting across from him on my leather couch, as he takes my soft arm chair. 

"Have you been drinking, Wilbur?", Tommy asks, noting the almost empty wine bottle and empty glass on my coffee table. Well, it's too late to cover that now.

"I was reading...", not a lie, "...and you. Why are you here?", I ask, considering calling Phill or Toby if I don't get Tommy talking soon.

"I don't know. I'm scared Will...", he stutters, fidgeting at his fingers. I notice how he still has his coat on, so I get up and turn on the heater. 

"Pass me your coat", I reach a hand out, "And you can finish the bottle of you'd like". He looks up at me, barely sees shit because his hair is so long. 

He takes his coat off and gives it to me, I hang it up on my coat hanger.

I sit down across from him, watching him pour out some of the wine into my glass. He takes a sip and makes a grossed face. I sit on my legs, still in my joggers and grey sweatshirt, as well as wearing my glasses since I was reading.

"Why are you scared Tommy?", I ask softly. He places the glass down, pulling his hands into his sleeves.

"I don't know— I don't know if I'm scared or if it's something else", he mumbles. This short sentence is the most the loud boy has said the entire time he's been here.

"Is it anxiety Tommy? Or what?", I say softly, resting my head on my hand. He looks up at me, silent.

"There's this girl at my college...", he mumbles. Seriously, a girl? He's ridiculous. I roll my eyes and he notices. 

"I knew you'd act like this!", he grumbles, slouching and pulling his hood over his head. I reach for the wine glass, not wanting it to go to waste.

"Sorry, I'm listening", I say, taking a sip. He lifts his head up to look at me.

"Please don't laugh, I wanted your help", he mumbles. 

"I didn't laugh, and I wasn't planning on it. I just don't understand how a college girl has gotten you this worked up", I say, placing the glass down, smiling at the boy.

"Wilbur, I have a massive crush on her, and she— she's really pretty, and cool, and... what if she doesn't like me", he stutters. 

I look at him, giving him a look that he takes the wrong way. Aside from all the times I bully Tommy, I know he's a good person. He's funny, sometimes smart, and pretty attractive.

"If you're not gonna help, then I'll just fucking leave then!", he yells, getting out of the chair and standing in front of me. I look up at him as for once in his life he's taller than me.

"Sit down Tommy, I'll help— but what's the issue?", I say, gesturing to the chair. He sits down and hides in his hood. I roll my eyes, standing up and sitting next to him.

"It's okay, I'm here to listen, you're okay", I murmur, holding him in a sort of hug.

"I—I", he slobbers, sniffing into his hoodie sleeves. I rub his back, soothing him.

"Take your time", I whisper. 

"I've been really stressed with everything recently, and I feel like she'd like me if I wasn't stressed", he mumbles.

"What are you stressed about, Toms?", I ask.

"I'm 80k away from 10 Mil and I just keep telling myself that's she'd like me if I had 10 Mil or even more. So now I don't stream as much and try to farm YouTube subs, but now I fucking miss streaming and I've been inside like all week, and I feel claustrophobic...", he rambles on. 

I smile, there's my Tommy.

"You can't base your life and relationships on how many subscribers you have, Tommy", I say lowly. He stands up, sort of pacing as he picks at his fingers.

"I know Wilbur! But she might actually notice me if I had 10 Mil and maybe she'd go out with me, and if she'll go out with me then I'll finally get laid and I won't be lonely. I'll get out of the house more instead of being in fucking indoors! I just need to get 80 thousand more and then she'll love me, alright?", Tommy rambles on about shit that is completely wrong, until I eventually blocked him out.

"Tommy, stop", I say, looking up at him.

"Schlatt and Logan told me to upload everyday so maybe I should do that, but I've also gotten really behind in my school work and I miss hanging out with you, and Phil, and Tubbo...", he continues. I roll my eyes at the twat and stand up.

"Tommy listen", he continues, "Tommy shut up", he continues, not listening or looking at me. 

"Tommy, Tommy, fucking hell, Tommy!", I begin to yell before grabbing his head and pressing my lips against his to shut his mouth up. 

I don't actually know why I did that, but it was the only thing I could think of. The kiss wasn't just a peck as it was lead by me and I haven't kissed anyone in a while. So it was actually a few more seconds that I thought it would be, until I pulled away. 

I open my eyes, seeing Tom do the same, his facial expression completely unreadable.

"Tommy are you okay?", I ask, confused to whether he was into that or wants to slap me. Either would be understandable.

"Yeah...", he murmurs, rubbing the back of his hand over his lips. 

Now that I think of it, his lips were pretty soft, weren't they?

"Sorry. You just wouldn't shut up", I say, trying to give reason to the fact that I just slightly-soberly kissed my 17 year old friend.

"Yeah...", he murmurs again, rubbing his lips with his fingers. 

"Was that your first kiss?", I ask, feeling a little guilty if it was.

"Yeah...", he murmurs... again.

Right now I'm actually fuckin' pissed.

"But I liked it...", he says softly. What?

"What?", I question, tilting my head to the side.

"Prick", he mumbles before falling back into my couch and hiding in his hood.

"No, no, no, I'm not making fun of you. I'm sorry", I plead, getting on my knees in front of him. I grab his hands and squeeze them slightly.

"Tommy, I'm sorry. Please, can we talk?", I plead.

"Yeah", he says before lifting his hood off his head, his curls bouncing.

"Okay, please stop saying 'yeah'", I imitate his stupid accent. He giggles with a smile on his lips. 

Why am I thinking of kissing him again? 

Stop. Will, stop.

"Wilbur, why did you kiss me?", he asks, sounding curious. I drop his hands and look to the floor. 

I hear him move before feeling his hand on my chin, lifting my face up to look at his. 

Fucking hell. He has a raised eyebrow, so now I'm scared.

"I don't know, I—I thought it would shut you up", I say, stuttering as much as he was before. 

How the tables have turned.

"Did you like it?", he asks. I think for a second.

"Tommy you're seventeen, why does it matter?", I say, thinking it was a one time accident.

"Because I want you to kiss me again...", he mumbles lowly. My eyes widen. 

"Tommy—", I begin, shaking my head. He sits up.

"I don't know how to kiss and if I'm gonna kiss this girl from my college then I need practice", he persists.

"This girl from your college? Does she have a name?", I raise an eyebrow.

"Katie", he says sweetly.

"Alright", I say, standing up to grab the wine glass and down it. I place the glass back down.

"Come on then", I say, gesturing my head towards my bedroom. Tommy looks up at me, sort of scared but very intrigued. He stands up and follows me to my room silently.

"You said you wanted to get laid?", I say, turning a lamp on in my room. He hovers by the door, scared obviously. 

"You can come in", I chuckle. He comes into my room, sits on the edge of my well-made bed.

"Did I say you could sit on my bed?", I say, making him jump up.

"I'm kidding, mate", I laugh, he doesn't. He takes off his shoes and chucks them towards the neat pile of my shoes.

"You want to have sex with this Katie girl from your college?", I ask, sat next to him on my bed.

"Kinda...", he mumbles, scratching the back of his head.

"You either want to have sex with her or you don't, which is it?", I say, looking him in the eye.

"...do", he says shyly.

"Okay then. Have you had sex before?", I ask, making him look a little confused.

"Why is this relevant?", he asks, tilting his head.

"This Katie girl won't want to fuck you if you don't know that you're doing. You need to know how to please someone, or else you're useless to them", I explain.

"Okay, then what do I do?", he mumbles. I think of an idea, obviously consensual, but I don't know if he'll run with it.

"Tommy, can you get on the floor for me?", I say, looking at him as he hesitantly gets up.

He smirks like a prick as he stands in front of me, looking down at me as I'm sat on the bed. He places his hands on my thighs, enjoying the fact that he's towering over me. 

"Why am I getting on the floor, Wilbur?", he smirks, breathing in my face. I roll my eyes at his immaturity.

"Because you're gonna give me a blow job", I say, leaning back on my hands, staring up at him. I watch his Adam's Apple move as he gulps, my confidence scaring him.

"W—What?", he stutters, not smirking anymore. In any other setting he'd be laughing his ass off at me, knowing it's a joke.

"Come on, get on your knees", I order, excepting him to fight back or completely run away. But then I see it, a look in his eyes, knowing he's too intrigued to leave now.

He removes his hands from my thighs, crossing his arms with a high chin and squinted eyes.

"Wilbur, how is this gonna help me get a girlfriend? It's kind of the opposite", he complains, not in a way that he doesn't want to do it, but more that he needs a reason to do it.

"You need to know how to please someone, Tommy. I promise you I'll teach you how to kiss, you just need to practice on me first", I say confidently, seeing his thought process in his expression.

He looks away at the wall in my room. I think of an idea. I grab his wrists and pull his hands back onto my lap. His face falls right in front of mine, his curls bouncing above his forehead. 

I've realised that the only way I'd get him to do this is if he thinks he's in control.

"Yeah, okay...", he mumbles.

"Have you ever masturbated before Tommy?", I ask as he stands back up slightly to look me in the eyes as I talk to him.

"Yep", he says confidently, still leaning over me as he starts to sit on the ground in front of me.

"Well do that, but with your mouth" I say, watching the curly headed blonde boy get on his knees in front of me.

"That would be gay Wilbur", he says as he looks up at me. This makes me laugh so fucking much on the inside.

"Yeah, so what? Practice is practice", I say as I reach for the band of my joggers

"I guess so...", he mumbles. I put my hands back down on the bed.

"Tommy, if you don't feel comfortable or anything, we can just watch some YouTube or something?", I say, not really wanting to force my dick how this seventeen year olds throat. He looks up at me, his confidence definitely back.

"No, I have to fuckin' man up and do it", he says, grabbing my knees and moving his body between my legs. 

Jesus bloody Christ.

"Okay Tommy, so you can't actually do much until you're both horny. So you need to learn what she likes and what you like that she does. For example I like it when you belittle yourself in front of me, but you like it when you feel more powerful than me, am I right?", I begin to teach him.

"Yeah", he mumbles as he bites his nails, leaning his arms on my thighs.

"So Tommy, first step to get at girl wet is to turn her on. Do you think you can do that with me?", I ask, raising an eyebrow at him, creating a challenge.

"Sure I can", he says as he gets up and places his hands on my shoulders and tries to lean in and kiss me. I stop him.

"Uh, uh, no kissing", I smirk at my own comment.

"Well then what am I supposed to do?", he frowns.

"I told you what I like, don't fucking forget it", I push, accidentally letting my dominant side come out with Tommy.

"Okay, Jesus you're controlling when you want to be", he mumbles before leaning his palms onto my thighs.

"You like leaning on me don't you?", I smirk at him, finding his struggle cute.

"What the fuck am I supposed to do now, Will?!", he complains.

"Do you not know how to dirty talk? How are you gonna get laid when you know nothing, fucking hell", I laugh, leaning back slightly.

"No, please teach me! I'll suck you off just please help me", he pleads, sounding stressed.

"Do you want me to get myself up or are you gonna do it for me?", I look up at him, tongue pressed against my cheek.

"No, I'll do it", he steps in, "Just close your eyes or I'll get embarrassed". He covers my eyes with his hand. 

"Okay, okay, I'll be quiet!", I say before closing my eyes and leaning back on my bed.

I had no clue what he was going to do, but I was definitely shocked when I started feeling him. 

He ran his hand from my knee up my inner thigh and held the top of my thighs leaning his body into mine. Then I felt his knee rub against my semi hard-on. 

Jesus Christ, even though he doesn't act like it, this kid knows what he's doing.

I hold in a moan when he presses harder. I, still with my eyes closed, grab his thigh and hold it.

"Too hard", I instruct him. 

"Sorry", he apologises, before returning to a very light and slow pace. I lean back onto my hands.

"Don't apologise, just remember and learn", I groan. Ever since I corrected him he's gone all light and scared.

"I'm not a fucking china doll, you can go harder, just lean into it", I instruct. I feel him following my instructions, his knee pressing harder as he finds his own movement.

"Better", I breathe out.

"Somethings poking my knee, it's kinda hurts", he whispers. I smirk, my moans coming out as breaths.

"That's my boner, Tommy", I murmur, opening my eyes and looking straight on at the boy. He looks a little shocked at the fact that he actually got me hard, but that just makes me proudly smirk.

"You gonna get on your knees like a good boy or not?", I raise an eyebrow.

He's speechless. He looks shocked, but I can tell from his face and how he's standing, he's also turned on. That doesn't really matter to me right now, all that matters is that he follows my instructions.

"Tommy..." I groan, looking up at the boy and letting my smirk drop.

"Okay, yeah... ok", he mumbles to himself as he gets back in the position he was before, harshly holding my thighs. 

I watch as he has a short conversation with himself— or maybe more like an argument. He shakes his head and then looks up at me. Shit.

"I got this", he mumbles.

"You got this", I groan, my boner getting worse as he keeps looking in my eyes. 

He runs his fingers through his hair as I grab the hem of my sweatpants. As I'm pulling them down I watch his eyes staring at the prominent tent at my crotch. 

To make this less awkward and more over and done with I pull both my joggers and pants down together, which probably wasn't a good idea. 

I will never forget that look on Tommy's face when he saw it for the first time. Fuck, what am I even doing? I definitely didn't see tonight ending like this.

"Shit", the blonde boy curses before looking down at his palms. I can tell he's sweating.

"You okay?", I ask, not wanting to go any inch further from what he's comfortable with.

He doesn't look up at me, but starts making a noice. Once my pants are at my ankles I grab his chin and tilt his head up to look at me. Till now I hadn't realised he was laughing. The prick is laughing.

"What the fuck is so funny to you?", I say seriously. He continues his giggling state as I notice how pretty his scrunched up face is.

"Wilbur, you're fucking massive!", he says between breaths of laughter.

"And... what's funny about that?", I say harshly holding his chin up. He opens his eyes, staring at mine again— the remains of a smile still on his lips.

"Exactly. You'll need your breath for it", I murmur, making him harshly swallow. I raise an eyebrow, expecting him to just wrap his pretty lips around it and get me off. But of corse he doesn't. 

Never in my life have I had a girl on her knees and this fucking clueless. He'll learn.

"You're going to have to speak me through it, Wilbur", he whines as I let go of his jaw. I roll my eyes at how hands on I have to be.

"Fucking hell, fine— it's not that tricky, Tommy. Just wrap your pretty lips around my dick and get me off", I groan, leaning back. At this point my throbbing cock has been brushed by the cold air and I'm fighting the urge to just wank myself off if Tommy takes any longer. 

I close my eyes for and second and sigh, as I'm opening them I feel a warm, wet, soft feeling on my length. I look down and see the teenager immediately listening to my instructions. 

He makes just over half fit in his loud mouth before pressing his lips in and sliding his mouth off of me— his tongue accidentally grazing against the base of my cock. This accidental movement makes me go crazy.

"Tommy, yes, Tommy!", I moan, throwing my head back.

I feel his lips glide back onto my length, this time moving up and then out and back and forth. Okay, he somehow knows what he's doing. I look down and moan— watching his actions have more of an effect on me than the actual feeling for some reason.

He pulls his mouth off of me with a frown, I frown from the loss of contact. I look down at the boy.

"I can't fit it all, Wilbur", he whines, looking down at his palms.

"Your hands aren't just to look at you know", I murmur, striking an idea in the boys head. He looks up at me and wastes no time to wrap his lips around me again, this time using his hands to finish off the rest.

"Fuck yeah!", I groan as I run a hand through my hair. The way his lips move against me gently and carefully but also with so much ego is sending me off the charts.

For once the kid isn't talking my ears off and it's such a relief. I feel his hands hit against my prostate, which forms a moan I had no time to stop.

"Uhh shit, faster, uhh", I moan with my eyes shut tight. At this point I forget it's Tommy on his knees in front of me. The speed picks up, which is nice, but that means he removes his hands from my dick.

I open my eyes and feel my stomach swirl at the sight of the golden boy in front of me. I, without really thinking, deeply run my fingers down Tommy scalp. I hold his head strongly until I'm basically fucking his mouth. I stop holding his head once I hear him gag.

I immediately cum in his mouth at the sound of a wet gag. He slides his mouth off of me, holding his lips shut— he looks very confused.

"What do I do with this?", he mumbles with my cum sitting at the bottom of his mouth.

"Swallow it or spit it out, up to you", I say as I get up to clean myself up in my bathroom.

•••

I watch Wilbur stand up and walk away to the bathroom. I stay sat in front of Wilbur's bed with wide eyes. 

I need to get this shit out of my mouth now!

I get up and walk to Will's bathroom— the closest sink. I spit the cum out of my mouth while making a bluaeh! sound and run water to wash my tongue with my hand. 

"Jesus Christ, you good Toms?", Wilbur asks while laughing. 

I dramatically swing my head up, looking at myself in the surprisingly large mirror. I look like shit. My eyes are all watery and shit, and my lips are all red and puffy. What the fuck have I done?

"I had a feeling you wouldn't keep it down", I hear from my left, seeing a blur of Will in the mirror. 

He runs his fingers through his hair— the same ones he clawed through my hair.

That felt nice didn't it? Oh my god you're such a fag. 

What?

"Seriously, you okay Tommy?", Wilbur asks as he places a hand on my shoulder. My head starts to spin from... from what, I don't fucking know!

"I'm getting you water, you look pale as fuck", Wilbur announces before he leaves the room.

I'm gross! Not that I'm homophobic, but I feel gross. Too many voices, please please leave. Gross. Gross. Gay! Fag! Twink! Stop, please! 

He's 25, he's 25, you're 17, ew, GROSS! You piece of shit, look at you, you've been taken advantage of by a man! 

I'm not a man, I'm a kid, what am I— AHHH!

It all goes black, I hear Wilbur shout "TOMMY!", and then I'm out.

The next thing I see is Wilbur's brown fluffy hair, I want to touch it, it looks so pretty, so so pretty. 

Wait...

Did Wilbur drug me? Cause I feel high as fuck. Whaaaats goooing ooon?

"Tommy, Tommy please sit up, can you hear me?", I hear Wilbur speak, somehow his voice is really far away but all I can see is his hair. It's like I alt tabbed and I'm left on a visual of Will's hair.

What's happening again?

I feel my body again, my blood pumping and my limbs shaking, burning, bending to the will of the man sat beside me. Wilbur! Wilbur it's Wilbur! 

We love Wilbur! Right? We love Wilbur? Right! Oh and I'm falling again...

"Tommy, please, you're not dead! I know you're not dead! Stop this stupid prank, we can laugh about it once you wake up!", Wilbur shouts at me, shaking my fragile shoulders.

I gasp for air, opening my eyes— eyes that are somehow now full of tears. My head hurts, my throat hurts, I can't speak, I don't want to speak. I don't wanna... I—I don't want to be here but I do? I don't know I don't— I DON'T! Stop I don't, what am I even saying anymore?

•••

"I don't, please, please, stop, I don't, I don't want to... please", Tommy mumbles lowly to himself. 

He holds his hair in tight scrunched fists, his knees pulled up to his chest and his crying face hiding and curled into his body.

I'm so fucking worried for him right now, no way in hell am I letting him have a panic attack as I just sit here. I move to sit beside him on my bathroom floor, holding his back and rubbing it.

"Tommy, it's okay, it's okay, you're safe. Are you hurt, I—I have water if you need it... I", I say as calmly as possibly to the collapsing 17 year old.

•••

I know Wilbur is talking to me right now but that's is far from my priority at the moment. 

I feel like I wanna rip my stomach open and let myself bleed out. I see my bones and organs flooding this clean and perfect white tiled bathroom floor. The red makes me smile a toothy smile. 

Wilbur isn't like me. He's perfect and clean, professional and actually a man. I'm broken, lost, gay... I guess? I'm dead, well... I feel dead, not alive, drowned out by all the voices. He probably hates me. I hate me. It's understandable.

"Tommy, take your time. Just know I'm here, I don't want you to be sad. Please, we can talk about it if that's what you want?", Wilbur speaks with a cracked voice, he sounds closer and clearer. 

I squeeze my eyes shut to hopefully make them explode, break, or disappear. Suddenly I'm brought back to what couldn't have been more than ten minutes ago. Wilbur's cock in my mouth. 

Yeah okay, gay! But... he's so pretty? He's so pretty. The sound of him moaning made me smirk like crazy. Like that's stone cold prick serious Wilbur Soot, and I made him crack, make him weak. 

I couldn't believe it, I still can't believe it. 

He tasted fine, like it wasn't good but it wasn't bad, like an addiction to cigarettes. When he grabbed my hair! That's when my eyes got watery, I know it! The grip he held on me was so strong yet soft and comforting. 

The feeling of him banging against my throat while holding my head in place, fuck me mate, I can't even describe it.

Something I haven't noticed till now is that I've loosened the grip on my hair. Great, now my scalp hurts. But everything's quietened down and it doesn't hurt anymore. All I can feel is Will's large hand rubbing in a circular motion on my back, that felt like spikes before. 

Without anymore fear, I open my eyes, lifting my head slowly onto my knees. I see Wilbur's warmly lit bathroom, and the door into the kitchen. I'm safe.

"Tommy?", Wilbur turns his head and spins his body to face me. I look up at him, he looks worried. I hold my knees close to my chest, still feeling dizzy. 

I don't want to speak. We've established that.

Good.

"D—Do you want water?", He stutters as he picks up the tall glass of what looks like water. 

What do you mean? It is water, Wilbur wouldn't do anything like that to me.

I lift my head, nodding and taking the water from his hands. I hold it with both of my hands, swallowing it harshly, almost choking.

He shuts the bathroom door and leans against it, sighing and breathing deeply. I analyse my surroundings and lean against the bath behind me. Wilbur has his eyes closed, his long hair falling in front of his face. He sighs, blowing his hair off of his face. 

I smile, he opens his eyes and smiles at me.

"I'm sorry... if I hurt you, Tommy", Will begins. I don't want him to say what he's about to, but I'm not gonna stop him. "I've never been so irresponsible in my entire life".

I let my legs slide down next to his, touching his slightly. I shake my head, he turns his head in confusion.

"You don't want to speak? Can I get you paper or something?", he asks politely. I wait for a second, treasuring the moment of me and Will sat in the bathroom, until he stands up.

"Come on", he says as he sticks out a hand for me to grab, "I'll make you a hot drink if you get up". 

Ooh, yay! 

I grab his hand— his soft hand and he pulls me up, my legs shaking as I get to my feet. I lean on him, he catches me so I don't fall again.

"Okay, it's okay... we'll take it slow", he murmurs, not letting go of my hand. I hold his hand with both of mine while he drags me into the kitchen like a parent and child. 

"You can sit down, I'll get a notebook and put the kettle on", Will says with a smile before I sit on his comfy wooden dining chairs. 

He looks at me with a smile, then to his hand, mine still holding it— I never want to let go.

"It's okay", he murmurs before scrappily ruffling my hair, making me melt and drop his hand. I see him smile before walking out of my field of view.

I shove my hands in my hoodie pockets and curl my toes on the floor. My head hurts.

A slam noise on the table makes me jump, I turn to see a notepad and pencil. I grab them and write 'Wilbur it hurts'. I turn to him, watching him sit down in the chair next to me. He spins it so he's across from me.

I hold up the note, watching his facial expression as he reads it.

"What, your head? Your mouth? What?", he asks, prompting me to write. 

I write 'All of it :(' and turn it to him. He reads it but then his attention is taken from me by the sound of the kettle being ready.

"I can help, I have pain meds. Did you want a tea or like a hot chocolate?", Wilbur asks politely.

I nod while writing 'hot chocolate please :)' and showing him with a toothy smile. He smiles and gets up to make me the drink. 

While he's making I doodle on the book he gave me, mostly what I was feeling earlier so I can somehow describe it to Will. 

He sits down next to me, placing two mugs on the table, one hot chocolate and the other a tea. I grab mine excitedly, almost taking a sip before—

"Tommy, it's hot. Please don't burn yourself", he warns. I look at him and then at the mug, before putting it back down on the coaster.

"What were you drawing?", he asks as he sips his tea. 

So he can but I can't? Unfair.

I push the notebook to him, blowing on my hot chocolate with my hoodie sleeves around my hands.

"Oh...", he says lowly, looking at the black and white scribbled page. I don't exactly remember what it said, but it had harsh words written on it and what I would call evil black swirls. 

He pushes it back to me, looking intensively at me.

"How's the drink?", he asks quietly.

'Good', I write. 

"That's good, I haven't made a hot chocolate in years", he says with a laugh. I laugh with him.

'Do I still look really pale?', I write, fishing for compliments. 

I shove the book in his face, he chuckles and pushes the book away from his face

"You look pretty", he hums, taking another sip of his tea as he pushes his glasses up the bridge of his nose. 

My mouth opens in slight shock. How could I be pretty when I look like this? A literal mess, depression warmed up inside a person. Especially when he looks like that!

I smile at the way he said 'pretty', his accent making the word run like water through my mind. I quickly write 'thank you wilbur :)' on the page and hold it up. He nods with a smile. 

We sit in silence. Wilbur is usually a quiet guy, so he just sits back while sipping his tea. I on the other hand, struggle in silence. I want to crawl out of my skin and melt into the floor. I slouch in the chair, staring deeply into the brown void inside of my mug.

"Tommy, you doing okay?", he finally speaks up. 

I aggressively place the mug on the table, launching out of my chair and kissing him on the lips. It was a quick kiss, just a press, but he looked a little confused. As if I didn't just suck him off. 

Wait? There's no way that didn't happen, right? Did I walk to Will's and go to use the bathroom and faint? 

Did I imagine it? No it felt too real. If only I didn't wash out my tongue so much, I would've still tasted him. Fuck! 

But he called me pretty. Am I a joke to him?

I move off of him, standing and staring down at the brunette. I look at him in confusion and anger. 

Does he even want me here? Am I the burden?

"Sorry", I mumble before sitting back down. I think I was meant to walk out but I didn't have enough energy.

"So now you talk?", Wilbur says with a chuckle.

"Sorry", I mumble.

"Please don't do the thing when you repeat a word over and over as the only response. I don't care if it's a bit, it's fuckin' confusing", Wilbur says. I look up at him, he has a soft expression for such aggressive words.

"Should I leave?", I ask, suddenly strong enough to speak. I look down at my hands, sweaty and cold.

"What, no. It's good you're speaking again", he says as he gets up and moves to a cabinet in his kitchen.

"Did you want pain relief for...", he asks, I nod weakly. Holy shit, the pain! My throat hurts! Yes, proof! 

I blink and he's suddenly in front of me with a second glass of water and a tablet. 

"Thanks", I mumble, taking the medicine and swallowing it as soon as possible. I watch Will as he washes out his mug.

"Y—You called me pretty?", I say more as a statement than a question.

"I did", he says without looking at me.

"Wilbur, I don't know what's happening", I say, making him hastily turn around to me. 

"What?", I say in reply to his dramatic expression.

"What do you mean 'what's happening?'", Will asks as he sits in front of me.

"My head hurts— I think I'm overwhelmed, Wilbur", I say while rubbing my head. Will laughs... at me?

"Why are you laughing at me?", I ask, pissed off.

"I'm not laughing at you, Tommy. I find it cute, how you speak", he says, making my jaw drop in shock again.

"Are you done with this?", he asks while pointing at my hot chocolate, "By now It's probably gone col—". I grab it and chug the rest of the now lukewarm chocolate.

"Okay then", he chuckles, taking the empty mug from me and washing it. He walks over to me, standing with one of his feet between mine. I look up at him.

"Come on", he murmurs, reaching out his soft hand. Well how could I refuse that? I grab his hand, this time with one, and he leads me back to his bedroom. Oh...

I let go of his hand at the door frame, too scared to take a step closer. I see it in my head like I was a third person standing there— seeing my gay ass sucking Will off. 

Then I stop. It's all fine. The voices are quiet when I'm with Will. 

He walks away from me, getting on his bed and lying down. I turn my head, expecting him to drag me over, and I wouldn't stop him.

"Wanna watch YouTube?", he asks as he turns on the tv across from his bed. I didn't notice that before.

I hesitate to take a step, but once I do I'm pushed by a strong force.

"Sure!", now where did all of that energy come from? Wilbur chuckles as he watches me walk around to the other side of the bed and lay on top the duvet.

We sit up, both in the same position on opposite sides. I look to Will, he stares at the Tv. I didn't notice till now that he had put on a video. I don't know who they were, but they were very funny. 

A bit into the video, Wilbur leans into my ear and grabs my jaw.

"Do you want to rest your head on my lap?", he whispers, holding my head in place. I like this, it's hot. Once he lets go of my chin, I turn to face him.

I must've looked scared because he looks... worried? 

"No, no, see... here", he says as he holds my chin and the back of my head, guiding my head to lay on his lap. Oh... he meant it literally.

I lean on the side, much more comfortable, more safe than I was before. I curl my legs up to my chest, it was just more comfortable that way. Then I feel it. The feeling that makes my toes curl.

Wilbur runs his fingers through my thick hair— slow, strong, comforting, and gentle. I guess since he plays guitar, he's good with his hands. I find myself on occasion lifting my head up to press against his palm. I hear him chuckle each time I do it and it makes me smile.

It becomes routine, a circle movement, I get lost in the feeling— a feeling like I've blacked out again but this time it was more of a slumber than a fall.

•••

Once the videos over I notice how Tommy hasn't lifted his head against my hand in a while. He's asleep. I gently lift his head whilst massaging his scalp, he slowly turns onto the pillow. I smile at the sleeping boy. 

He looks so pretty, so full of light and joy.

Could never be me. I'm just skin and bones, barely blood. I tell myself to get out more, but I feel I'd rather die and rot than be outside. I feel as though Tommy might change that.

I get out of bed, lightly lifting the kids head off of me so not to wake him. I slowly shut my bedroom door and grab my phone from where it was charging on my kitchen counter.

I call Phill, not even looking at the time, he'll know what to do. It rings through, I curse to myself before I hear a familiar 'hey mate'.

"Phil, you're awake?", I ask, pacing around my kitchen.

"Yeah mate, what's up?", he asks.

My head spins as I spin on my heel. Do I tell him the truth? Do I lie? Would Tommy want me talking to phill right now?

"Uhh yeah, so I've got Tommy here at my place", I begin as I rub my forehead.

"What? Will it's almost 4 am?!", Phil shouts, as expected.

"Yeah he showed up at like 2. He was really stressed about it college, YouTube and streaming stuff and mentioned something about this girl he likes", I explain in the most vague way I can.

"Well is he still there, is he in the room with you?", Phil asks.

"No, I somehow got him to calm down and sleep. I don't think he's gotten much sleep in a while", I sigh, sitting down on my table.

"Well why are you calling me then mate?", he asks with a smile.

"I don't know what to do with him— I'll let him stay here till morning but I don't really know what to make him feel better or whatever...", I mumble, stressed.

"What, so you want me to come down to Brighton to talk to him?", Phil Jokes.

"Yes, that would be great actually", I laugh.

"Get him to call Ran or Toby, or even meet up with them or Jack or something. He probably just needs to have fun and hang out with friends his age. He's probably sick of our parenting", Phil chuckles.

Parenting. Is that what I am Tommy? Is that what he sees me as? A parent? A father figure? Is that all I am?

"Yeah, I guess", I mumble, lost in thought.

"Are you okay, Will?", Phil's voice vibrates through my phone speaker, "You're always worrying about others, but are you okay?".

"Yeah, I'm doing fine", I sigh, rubbing my eyes.

"Seeing anyone, any friends besides Tommy? I don't want to have to talk you out of another social slump, mate", he says strongly.

"Yeah, yeah, I've been seeing Ash and Joe heaps, and James. But I've been busy, so...", I mumble, lightly lying.

"Streaming is not busy, you can cancel a stream to go outside. Just don't get lost again, Will, and please don't get back into drinking", Phil says warily.

"Phil I'm fine. Drinking isn't an issue for me anymore, you know that. I should probably get some sleep", I mumble, standing up. 

Phil is nice for caring and checking on me, but I really don't need the reminder of how much of a shitty person I am, and how much I don't listen to my mates.

"Yeah, alright. Good luck with Tommy. If he needs it, maybe let him crash on your couch for a few nights? I don't know, just make sure he feels safe and all that", he adds.

"I will, goodnight Phil", I say, turning off some of the lights in my apartment.

"Night, mate", Phil murmurs before hanging up. 

I take a moment to breathe, in and out, deeply. I check if Tommy's phone is in his coat jacket, which it was, and put it on charge for tomorrow. I place my phone next to his, smiling to myself at the sizes. His iPhone 11 Pro next to my iPhone 8. Funny.

I get back into my bedroom, slowly so not to wake the younger, and turn off the lamp as I get under the covers.

I lay down on my back, sighing as I rest my hands on my chest. My head is so full of everything that just happened, I don't know if I'm getting any sleep tonight.

What was meant to be a de-stressing conversation from a comforting mentor, turned into the best head I've ever gotten, and the first crime I've ever committed.

Chapter Text

A slow and sudden movement breaks me out of my thoughts, turning to my left to see a mess of golden curls. Oh, and the sun is out— I swear it was dark two minutes ago.

The child groans, lifting his body off the mattress as if he's doing a push up. He moves his head off the pillow, saliva dripping from his lips to the pool on my pillow case. Yeah I'm gonna have to wash them again.

•••

I wake to the disgusting smell of my own spit and a wet feeling against my jaw. 

Fuck. My breath probably stinks because I didn't brush my teeth. Ew. 

I don't understand how I could breathe when my face was stuffed into a pillow, but that was the best sleep I've ever had.

I push my body up off the mattress and wince from the pain of sleeping in my jeans. I lift my head, my mouth wide as a string of saliva connects my lips to the pillow. 

"Ugh, fuck", I groan, shifting my body onto my side hip.

"You still sore? Did you want meds or something?", I hear the man who was sleeping beside me speak up.

I rub my eyes as I'm adjusting to the golden light in this room. I only clock that he's spoken like a minute after— when I lock eyes with him. 

Suddenly all the events of last night come flooding back to me as if I was hungover and remembering the night before. I lean back on my palms, throwing my head back in a sigh. 

I don't know anything anymore.

"My legs and stomach hurt like shit", I groan, re-jigging my legs and thighs.

"Well... you did sleep in jeans", Will chuckles with a smile before caressing my head from the backside behind my ear.

That is why I'm here, that is why I haven't ran away, that's why I'm not yelling, screaming, and cursing myself until I can't see or breathe. 

That is why I stayed.

I purr into his touch, completely forgetting about the pain in my groin. 

How can there be pain when Will is here?

"Okay", Will chuckles highly as he starts to get out of bed, "I'm gonna go get you a water, your breath reeks".

I immediately break out of the lust once his hand is removed from my head and I slap my hand over my mouth, lips still wet from the dribbling.

I bring my legs up to my chest and lean back against the headboard, adjusting pillows so it's more comfortable. 

Fuck I can't believe he could smell my breath.

•••

I come back into my room with a glass of water and some pain killers in case he needed more. I kneel on my bed, placing the pills on my side table. 

I turn to a very shy and embarrassed Tommy. 

Shit.

"Tommy, did you want the water?", I asks quietly as I sit up beside him.

He, from what I can tell, shakes his head.

"Tommy, I'm sorry about calling you out. You just woke up, I get it. I'm just trying to help", I murmur, massaging his scalp again, his hands slowly dropping from his face.

"Stop doing that, it's unfair", he whines with a smile.

"You don't really mean that, do you?", I smirk as I finally see the boy properly.

He looks down at his hands, "No".

I smile and hold the water out in front of him, he takes it in both of his hands as takes large gulps.

"Good boy", slips out of my mouth without thinking, I smile at the boy as he stops drinking to look up at me with doe eyes.

"Sorry", I blush, scratching the back of my neck with a hazed smile.

He pauses and then continues to gulp the water. He drops the glass from his lips and wipes his mouth with the sleeve of his jumper.

"It's okay...", he says lowly as he looks down at his legs which had now dropped away from his chest.

He pulls his sleeves over his hands, crossing his legs.

"I liked it", he says, also blushing.

I swallow, smiling proudly at the boy as I tilt my head to the side. He turns to me with a cute pout on his lips. I lean into him, moving to sit right in front of him, and grab the sides of his head as I kiss his forehead.

His hair smells sweet and feels soft as I graze my lips against his curls. As I pulled away, Tommy grabbed my head and pulled my lips onto his. 

At first I was shocked, feeling his lips move against mine. After a few seconds, I melted into the kiss, but allowed Tommy to keep control. 

I liked it when he started sucking and biting on my bottom lip in attempt to get me to open my mouth. It's cute.

•••

After my efforts, Will finally parted his mouth enough for my tongue to make its way into his mouth.

His lips taste sweet, like dark cherries, but feel cold and rigid. His hands meet my thighs as I run my hands through his hair. I wanna make him melt the same way he made me melt.

"Uuh... Tommy, should I get you sweats or something— I don't want you to be those jeans if they're uncomfortable", Will murmurs, moving his lips off of me to talk but I refuse to let go.

"Yeah, maybe. It was just sleeping in them that's uncomfortable, I'm alright now tho. I just need you to keep kissing me", I say before pulling him back onto me— the noice of our mouth slapping together makes me want to puke.

"Okay, okay", Will says strongly before removing my hands from him. He moves his body a space back away from me.

"I'm getting you a different pair of trousers", he mumbles before getting out of bed and walking to his set of draws.

I sit up like a dog and watch him come back over with a pair of joggers. He sits on the side of the bed close to my legs.

"Here"

"Thanks, Will"

I take the joggers from him, placing them in my lap. I click and pop my mouth, looking around the room.

"If you want me to leave so you can change—", Will says, about to sit up.

I grab his arms and interrupt him.

"No, no, no, it's okay", I say, holding onto him tightly. 

I lift my body out and stand up in front of Will, the orange light seeping through his curtains and onto his face. 

I undo the button and zip my jeans down, awkwardly stepping out of them. I bet this is the least attractive thing Will's ever seen in his life.

I kick my jeans to the side and tug the black sweatpants over my legs. They're a bit big, but not as long as I thought they were gonna be.

"Better?", Will asks, leaning his head on his palm with a sweet expression.

"Better", I say as I put my hands in the pockets, feeling around until I find something.

"Wilbur?"

"Hmm?", he sits up, possibly looking me up and down.

"When was the last time you wore these?", I ask as I try to identify what's now in my hand.

"Oh they're old, I thought they would fit you better", he explains, "Why?".

"Because this is in the pocket", I say before pulling out a sealed condom and holding it up.

"Holy shit", Wilbur chokes out a loud laugh before quickly standing up and trying to grab it from me.

"Tommy, give it here", he smirks as he grabs my waist since I keep stepping back.

"Now why would I do that, Wilbur?", I grin brightly, smirking at Wilbur's failed attempt.

He strongly holds my waist and the hand in which I was holding the condom while he pushed me against his wall.

"Uuhuh!", I moan, smirking as Will uses his hand to push my head back against the wall, my mouth open wide. 

He pushes my hand strongly against the wall as I feel his knee pressing against my thigh to keep my body under his grip.

"If you're planning of kneeing me in the dick then I'll punch you, bitch", I curse at him with a smirk. 

Is this flirting?

"Just give me the condom and I won't", Will smirks, obviously loving holding me against this wall.

"Tell me why it was in these pants and I'll hand it over", I smirk as Wilbur's grip on my head shifts and instead he uses his hand to fix me onto the wall.

"You're such a gremlin— it was probably just left in there after I was at a party or like... had a girl over. It's not that deep, Tommy", Will says as he rolls his eyes.

"But it was a while ago?", I say, for some reason wanting to know all about Wilbur's sex life.

"Yes— wait, are you jealous, Toms?", Will smirks, his touch becoming less aggressive and more sexual.

•••

"No, I was just... interested... I don't know, it's gross anyway", he says as he acts disinterested and tosses the condom somewhere while his face goes very red.

"I think you're jealous", I murmur against his jaw as I move my hand to his hip, slowly running my hand up his jumper.

"Wilbur...", Tommy says in a low and childish tone, his head lowered.

I immediately let go of him, only lightly holding him and making sure I'm not touching him on any bare skin.

"Yeah, what— are you okay? Did I go too far? We can stop if you—", I say, worried, bending down to see his face.

"No, no, I didn't want to stop— I'm just a bit lost", he looks up, revealing the most sincere and soft expression on his face.

"Okay, do you wanna sit down and we can talk about it?", I ask, stepping back.

"Sure", Tommy mumbles as he steps away from the wall and tugs his sleeves over his hands again.

I turn around, heading towards the kitchen.

"You want breakfast? You should probably have breakfast", I say partially to myself.

"Uhh, yes please!", Tommy jumps in his step before he sits up on the counter next to where I was working.

"You okay with eggs on toast?", I ask as I begin oiling the pan. 

"Yeah, sounds yum", Tommy laughs.

"What are you laughing at?", I look to Tommy while I turn on the heat and roll my sleeves up.

"I didn't know you could cook", he laughs again. 

I sigh as I grab the ingredients out of my fridge.

"Now, what did you want to talk about", I say, still listening to the kid but focusing on the hot pan in front of me.

"I.... umm— I...", he mumbles, picking at his nails.

"You said you were lost?", I ask, cracking the eggs into the pan.

"Yeah. Wilbur... what's happening?", Tommy sits up, his voice shaking slightly.

"Is this something in your mind, or like... you actually want me to describe to you everything that has happened since you showed up here?", I ask, a little bit of a joke, but Tommy isn't being very descriptive and he's still a little shit.

"Don't be a dick. Why am I here?", Tommy asks as if I knew the answer.

•••

"Because you came here stressed last night— I don't want you to leave but if you wanted to there's nothing stopping you", Wilbur says as he uses a spatula to flip eggs about.

"But I don't want to leave!", I jump up, staring deeply at Will.

"Then you tell me why you think you're here", Will says strongly without looking at me.

"I don't know, I was stressed yesterday and you helped, and then things got weird— but not weird in that way because I liked it... but... my head didn't", I stutter out, my mouth moving faster than my brain.

"Yeah well your throat would've been stretched out, which has never happened to you. You get used to it", Wilbur replies, still focused on the food.

Does he even care, he's not even looking at me. But he is listening. But not replying properly. Or maybe I just don't know how to describe what's going on inside of me.

"Tommy, when you said 'your head didn't', did you mean you were hearing things or like self talk?", Will asks, not showing much emotion in his voice.

"Yeah! Exactly!", I jump up, excited that Will took the words out of my head. He chuckles as the pan sizzles.

"Was that what happened when you fainted?"

"Yeah... I think so", I mumble, picking at my finger nails.

"I'm not trying to tell you what to think or do, obviously that your choice, I just don't want you to make a decision because of me, alright?", Will says, finally turning to me to get my consent.

"Yeah?", I say lowly, my eyes focused on Will's hands.

"Okay, so we've obviously gotten tangled into some... different kind of relationship... than what we've had previously. Which is personally don't think is a bad thing— morally is a different question", Wilbur begins to explain.

"You're twenty five, Wilbur", I say deadpan, my legs now crossed on his large kitchen counter.

He stares at me, a bit of a shocked expression, but also... cute?

"I'm just kidding! Ahaha, you looked so fucking scared!", I laugh, running my fingers through my hair as I lean back on my palm.

"You fucking prick!", he cursed as he shoves his hand in my face. 

"Ahhh, stop!", I laugh as I pull his hand off of me.

"I'm not defending anyone's actions, but you can't make jokes about that, Tommy", Will says seriously before picking up the saucepan again.

"It's fine, I obviously don't think it matters that you're twenty five", I shrug.

"Stop repeating my age Tommy, or else I'm not feeding you", Will remarks.

"Sorry, just trying to be open", I say, raising my hands in the air, which turns into a stretch.

"I didn't or don't... mind what has happened— I just don't want to cross any boundaries of yours", Will says as though he's jumping around the big point.

"You have kissed and made a child suck you off", I mention with a slight smirk.

"Yeah, and you liked it you weirdo", Will smirks before moving to put bread in his toaster.

"I— uh...", I mumble, unable to give a better comeback.

"We agree we both were ok with what happened last night?", Will says as he leans against the counter, staring at me.

I notice how skinny he is, and how is waist is... and his hips... and...

"Tommy?", Wilbur breaks me out of my gawking, "You're staring".

My eyes widen slightly in embarrassment.

"Yeah, yeah, last night was fine", I mutter out, scratching my neck.

"Fine? You did pass out, remember?", Will says warily as the toast pops up.

"Yeah, that part wasn't fine. But I was ok with the rest of it", I say, chucking at myself.

"I can tell you like kissing me" Will smirks while putting the toast and eggs together. At this point I'm not really paying attention to him cooking, more to what I'm about say next. 

"Umm... yeah?", I mumble, embarrassed.

"So what do you think your boundaries are?", Will asks as he pates the eggs.

"What like... with fans?", I ask, scratching my head.

"No, no, relationship boundaries, Tommy. It's similar to fan boundaries but... more personal", Wilbur explains as he turns to me.

"Oh, I've never heard of em", I say, shifting so my legs are dangling off the counter.

"Get off the counter and sit at the table, please", Wilbur smiles.

"Okay", I slump slightly, but exited to eat, even though I expect it to be shit.

Will picks up the plates from the counter and places one in front of him, and another in front of me. 

The thing that is in front of me is no eggs on toast— it's heaven. 

Two pieces of thick sourdough bread sit on the plate, topped with golden, gooey eggs, some green plant, bacon bits, and a mountain of seasoning.

"Wilbur... what is this?", I ask as I tilt my head, spinning the plate in front of me.

"It's eggs on toast, silly", Will says before starting to eat his.

I'm still in awe. There's no way Wilbur made this, and calling it 'eggs on toast' is bs because that made me think it was gonna be sloppy and shit. But this... looks amazing!

I pick up one of the slices and take a big bite, and... HOLY SHIT! My face lights up, I can tell because Wilbur laughed at me.

"WILBUR, WHAT THE FUCK?! THIS IS INCREDIBLE!!", I jump up, basically inhaling the rest of it.

Will giggles.

"Aha, thanks Toms", he blushes, then looks at me filling my mouth, "JESUS Tommy how hungry were you?".

"Starving", I say with my mouth full.

Will laughs sweetly before continuing to eat his breakfast. I lick the pate clean and bring my legs to sit up on the chair.

"Can I kiss you, Wilbur?", I ask, my fingertips pressing strongly into the wood of the chair, my position reeking of pleading.

Wilbur looks at me, chewing his toast with his elbows resting on the table and his knife and fork in his hands. 

Why is he eating with a knife and fork? Just use your hands, it's easy.

"Tommy, I'm eating", Wilbur chuckles lightly, continuing to eat. I turn my head to the side like a bird. 

"But I wanna kiss you!", I whine, scratch my face.

"Mhh", Wilbur hums before placing his cutlery on his plate, "Here's an example of boundaries. While I'm eating, I don't necessarily want to be asked to be kissed. I'm eating".

"Okay, okay", I frown, slumping in the chair. 

"Was the food good?", he asks after taking another bite.

"Yeaaaaaah", I groan.

"Maybe you should call Tubbo or someone? Tell them you're alright", Will suggests.

My eyes widen as I sit up again.

"Did you tell Tubbo? A—About any of it?", I stutter, scared.

"What, no. I just thought you'd want to talk to a friend or something. I charged your phone over night for you", Will says before he gets back to eating.

The last part makes me blush. Wilbur is so romantic with me.

"No, I don't want to call Tubbo, and I am talking to a friend... or something like that... yeah", I get really shy at the end of that, realising that I might have offended Wilbur by calling him my friend.

I look down at my feet swinging under my chair, my dirty white socks. A clink of metal brushes me out of my dissociation.

"Tommy", Wilbur says in a tone that I can't figure out if he's mad or not, "Come on, I'm done".

I look up to see him lightly smiling, his hands placed similarly to how mine were before. I jump out of my chair and slowly walk over to him like a child who's scared of the dark.

As I'm stood next to him, he looks up at me with a toothy smile. I take the opportunity to run my fingers through his hair like he has done to me many times before. 

And my god it was worth it.

He practically purrs into my touch, closing his eyes as I brush his hair. This Wilbur is definitely my favourite. 

"Good boy", I whisper, making Wilbur open his eyes. I keep getting scared he's gonna be angry at the things I've said, but I've heard that it isn't good to be scared of your partner. 

Is that what Wilbur is? My partner?

"I keep thinking you're gonna be angry or upset at me for things— sorry", I announce.

Wilbur frowns, rubbing his head into my hand more like a cat.

"What? Like touching my hair?", Wilbur asks, giving me direct eye contact.

I nod, pulling lightly on his soft hair.

"Toms, why would I be angry at you touching my hair? It's lovely", he hums.

"And I called you my friend..." I mumble. Will doesn't move, doesn't open his eyes at my comment.

"Yeah, because I am your friend. I would not expect anything more from you at this point, Tommy", he murmurs as he grabs my hand in his hair, softly twisting his hand around mine.

"Okay..."

"Plus, I liked you calling me a 'good boy'. It's hot", Wilbur says as he pulls my hand out of his hair. 

Aww, but it was so soft.

He opens his eyes and grabs me by the waist, picking me up and placing me on the table. 

Well that wasn't that hard, he also could've asked— although I don't think it would've been as hot as it was if he asked instead.

I look down at him, turning my head as he smiles. 

"You still wanna kiss me?", Wilbur asks, making me all giddy inside.

"Yes...", I say lightly.

"Then why aren't your lips on mine already?", Wilbur slyly says before standing up and placing his hands on either side of my hips. 

He leans his open mouth into me, his breath against my lips— but he's positioned just far enough away for me not to feel his touch.

"Hah", he smirks, "I want you to lead. I want you to kiss me—".

I smash my lips against Will's, grabbing his hair again, but this time from a different angle and with both hands. I scrunch up my fists in his hair, bringing him as close to me as possible.

I've never kissed anyone this intensely before, but I think it's good... or more I hope that I'm good. The sloppy slapping noise of our mouths forces me to stop overthinking and focus on how his tongue feels against mine.

I push back against his lips to get dominance, but this action just makes Will push more into me, moving his hands to my legs. He lightly bites at my lip as he spreads my legs apart to shimmy his body between them. 

One of my hands move to his neck as I feel him tug me closer to the edge of the table, against his body. I lightly moan against his mouth, but I can feel him smirking, so he definitely heard it. 

I start feeling a little dizzy and overwhelmed with touch and fuzzy feeling. I begin to kiss him more hungrily— now fighting for breath. 

"Wilbur— I need— I can't..." I pant between kisses.

I abruptly pull away and toss my head back, panting for air. Will, with my hands still scrunched up in his hair, rests his head on my chest, also breathing heavily.

"Sorry, couldn't breathe", I pant, holding Will close to my chest and wrapping my arms around his head. 

He lifts his head, my arms resting on his shoulders as he smirks at me— me who is still heavily panting.

"You're not good at holding your breath?", Wilbur smirks, leaning into me again.

"No, I just—", I pant, before Will interrupts me.

"You're 16, you should have good stamina", Will says before he tilts my head up and kisses my jaw.

"I'm 17"

"I always tease you about your age... Is that not something you want me to do anymore— cause I won't if it makes you feel uncomfortable", Will spreads out a reasonable boundary, which I think I'm understanding more now.

"Yeah... maybe not— I don't know... what do you mean by good stamina?" I stumble, just now catching my breath.

Will moves off of my neck— wait. But I liked neck kisses.

He shakes his head and smirks as he looks down at his hand on my thighs.

"You'll understand when you're older", he says, not being able to get through the sentence before laughing at the end.

I push his shoulder, leaning back and sighing... but wanting to kiss him again.

"No seriously", I say looking down at him.

"Do you want me to show you?", he says confidently as he flicks his head up to meet my sharp eyes. His similarly dark.

"Yes..." I say without hesitation.

He caresses my face, his thumb rubbing over my cheek. He gives me a peck before resting his head on mine.

"Take the joggers off, I wanna kiss your thighs", Wilbur whispers lowly.

I say nothing— what? What am I supposed to say? I don't want to say no. If it's anything like neck kisses then I'll happily follow his request.

I hold the waist band as I lift my body up in attempt to take them off. I get the joggers down to my knees and they just fall to my feet. Will kisses my head before bending down to pull the fabric off my ankles, dropping it to the floor.

He pulls the chair up behind him and sits down, placing his body— his head... between my knees.

My breath gets shaky, I lose sense of what to do with myself, especially my hands. Which ends in me frantically moving my hands around until Wilbur grabs one and places it in his hair.

I press my legs slightly together, watching as Will rests his head on my knees. He places one kiss on my knee, which opens the flood gates. I move my legs wider, which Will obviously likes cause his pupils dilate.

I watch as he places dots of kisses along my thighs, gradually getting closer up my leg. I squeeze his hair a few times as I hold back a moan.

"You're pretty", he murmurs as he places a wet and strong kiss on my inner thighs, something that felt more like a suck.

"Ughh", I let out a horrible noise at his kiss and praise, that was never meant to happen.

He smirks against my skin and then lightly bites my inner thigh.

"Ughhuh!", I moan loudly, my body instinctively pops forward towards Wilbur's touch.

"Woah, that was beautiful", he groans before going back for more.

"Wilbur—", I begin, running my hand through my hair to fix it and at the same time pulling on his hair.

"Yeah, what—? Is— is this okay?", he asks very worried as he moves completely off my thighs. 

My skin stings from loss of contact.

"Yeah, I was just gonna talk to you while you did it— is that okay?", I ask with a little giggle.

"Oh, yeah, that's fine", he says with wide eyes. 

He smirks before kissing my cheek, "Of course you're the chatty kind during sex".

My stomach sinks and my mouth goes dry.

"Oh sorry, that's not— I was just kissing you I just— we can stop if you want", Will stutters, seriously worried that he made me upset.

•••

"That!", Tommy shouts, looking at me like I knew where he was going with this.

"That's my boundaries! That you stop treating me like a child who doesn't have a say or a brain— I want you to treat me equal to you", he explains. 

"Oh", I say in shock of his sudden change in tone, but smile at how cute that was. I just hope that he's not completely unopened to power imbalances.

"Are we okay with that?", he says confidently with a smirk as he wraps his arms around my neck.

"Yep", I say lowly as I kiss his head.

"Wilba?", Tommy mumbles.

I pull away with a grin.

"Yes?", I hum.

"Your mouth felt good there...", he tilts his head like a bird, "...can you do it again?".

"Of course", I hum as I sit back down and curl my arms around the kids thighs, quickly pulling him closer to me and keeping him stable.

"This okay?", I ask as I look up at the blonde boy.

"...please", he gasps at the touch of my hands on his under thighs— he also harshly grips my hair. 

Oh yeah, I was gonna test this kid's stamina, wasn't I? 

This'll be fun.

I move my head between his thighs and begin kissing again, already noticing some deep purple marks beginning to form.

For some reason the second I connect my lips with him again he does this weird shuffle thing and makes some muffled noise— I bet he's hard.

I keep kissing his inner thighs, my ego making it impossible for me to not smirk when I keep hearing him trying to stop moans from escaping his mouth. Its hot.

"Will—baa", he hiccups, moaning out the second half of my name. I love it when he pronounces it with an a.

I nuzzle my face into the side of his inner thigh, notably feeling heat and the softness of his thin skin.

"Ughuh", he moans, pushing my head into his thigh.

I laugh at how he's acting in a situation like this, but also realise how fucking hard I am after hearing his noises.

I grip his thighs better and pull him so he's almost on the edge of the table. I bring my lips to the furthest point closest to his pants and suck a fucking massive hickey.

"Wilbur— Wilbur!", he screams in a high pitched rushed voice.

Once I've finished the job I take my hands off the boy and stand up to watch him as the squirming mess he is. I smile as I watch him move around in search for friction.

I move my body back between his legs, pushing his ass forward so we're closer. I go back to kissing him, expecting— wanting him to rut against me. 

And exactly as I hoped, I start feeling the boy slowly grinding his hips onto mine. At this point he's trying to be subtle, but it's definitely not subtle when I can literally feel his cock rutting against mine— both extremely hard.

I stop kissing him so I can hear his, now very obvious, moans. The way his voice changes when he's all whiny and squirmy is adorable and so fuckable.

He digs his short fingernails into my arms as he grinds against me. At this point it seems like he could cum from just this. Which somehow makes me incredibly more horny than I was before.

I pull back, now standing away from the boy as he moans in discomfort. He stops moving his hips to look up at me, me who's obviously loving what's happening. Him on the other hand— squirmy and confused.

"Wilbur!", he whines.

"What?", I ask as if this were a normal conversation that I had no interest in.

He looks at me confused again— pleading more like, heavily breathing.

"P—Please... d—do something...", he whines, moving his body in a way that looks like it hurts to move.

"What do you want me to do? Use your words", I say as I stand over him, grabbing his chin to look up at me, my smirking face.

"I—I don't know, something that'll h—help!", he squirms.

"Help with what?", I ask with a smirk as I place a strong hand on his, now sensitive, thigh.

"Ughh", he moans, jolting his hips forward, "fucking prick!".

"Oh, so I'm a 'fucking prick' now? Why would I help you then?", I smirk, loving how jittery I've made him.

"T—Touch me, please Will!", he moans, tossing his head back in the sexiest way I've ever seen. 

At this point I drop all of the teasing and kiss him.

"Where", I breath out, this more as asking for consent since I've never touched him like this before.

"My fuckin' dick, please!", he squirms, almost at the point of tears. 

"With what— hands or mouth?", I ask, rolling up my sleeves and kicking the chair away to have more room.

"Mouth— guhh please!", he whines, moving hands to pull his pants down urgently.

He somehow manages to kick them to the floor but the time I turn around, now being met with a teenage cock. Fucking hell.

"Tommy, you sure you're comfortable with this?", I say seriously as I step closer to him.

"Yes— god yes, I want your lips on my dick— please!", he groans.

This jumps me straight into action, pulling his legs around mine to get him closer to me and pushing him to lean back.

"Lean back, Toms", I say, pushing him lightly.

"No, I wanna sit", he whines, fucking the air at this point.

"Alright, that won't last long", I say to myself before kissing up his thighs again, slowly until I get to his erect cock.

"Wilbur, stop fuckin' making it more agonising!", he whines as he grips my hair, this time really digging into my scalp.

The second he whines I lick the tip of him, making him moan immediately. I then wrap my lips around him and slide down to fit the entire thing in my mouth.

"Oh my god", he curses, his legs trying to close in on me.

I kick into gear and do what I do best— giving blow jobs and taking virginity's.

•••

Wilbur wraps his lips around me, taking my entire length in his wet mouth. And although it's not where near as big as Wilbur's, my dicks still pretty big— for a 17 year olds.

Guilt starts to fill in my head, but I swallow that down— how can I feel wrong or guilty when it feels this fucking good?

I tug on his hair as he gets a rhythm, his tongue doing just the right things at all times. When he gets stronger or faster, I can't really tell, I begin thrusting into his mouth, feeling his nose constantly hitting my abdomen.

"Ughhhuh! Fuck yes Will!", I yell and moan, not really having any control over the volume of my voice at the moment. I push his head down again, trying to get it deeper. But that ends in his completely removing his mouth from me and looking angry.

"I'm not doing anything till you lay down and stop fucking my mouth", he says, which makes my squirming body immediately fall backwards.

"Sorry", I say quietly but also feeling the impact of getting a blowjob.

"It's fine, just don't fucking do it!", he says as he pushes my stomach down into the table.

This hurts like fuck— getting pushed into a table, but is also somehow the hottest thing Wilbur's done. 

I stay flat, my back against Will's table as he wraps his lips back around me, this time running his tongue along the underside of my dick.

"Fuckin— heeeeeeeellllll!", I moan, feeling suddenly all tingly and fuzzy.

Will grabs my thighs which shoots my hips and stomach up, until Will slams his palm on the lower stomach and pushes me back into the table.

Thats when I feel it. 

I know what an orgasm is— I'm not an idiot and I've had many wanks— but this one feels different.

A tight knot—like—feeling begins forming in my lower stomach, quickly becoming a build up to a realise.

I grip on tightly to Wilbur's curls, whining, moaning, and screaming at the pleasure— and when I say pleasure I mean pleasure. The feeling of Will's wet mouth around my cock makes me never want to let go.

"Wil— ughhhuh, I need to— cu—cum", I stutter, barely about to out a sentence together as my legs start to shake.

Wilbur grabs my waist and pulls me closer to him, his mouth covering the entirety of my dick and his lips slap against my balls. This weird but amazing feeling causes me to climax. 

For the first time in my life I've orgasmed in front of someone else— well— in someone else's mouth, and it feels incredible. 

As I'm cumming, Wilbur doesn't stop moving— his movements stay consistent as I cum down his throat— and yes, he swallowed it. My legs continue to vigorously shake as he continues to suck me off— the overstimulation killing me.

I let go of his hair as I run my fingers through my hair— feeling the man side off of my, now soft, dick.

•••

"Ughh Wilbur!", he moans, his voice shaking just like his legs.

"You see what I'm saying about stamina?", I say with a reassuring smile as I place my hand on his shaking thighs to calm them.

"What? Cause you lasted longer than me?", he huffs, leaning up on his arms as he gathers himself.

"Yeah, although you were struggling for a lot longer than me—", I brush his hair out of his face, seeing his pretty face with light tears in his eyes, "Weren't ya?".

"Mhm", he leans into my touch, his body now light and relaxed— the kid looks sleepy.

I move back to grab his pants and toss them to him, politely turning around to get a water as he puts them back on— I didn't want to make him feel uncomfortable. I also didn't want the taste of his cum in my mouth when I kiss him.

I turn back around and he's slumped on the edge of my table, leaning his head back to look up into the skylight.

"How was that? Pretty boy", I murmur lowly, caressing his hair.

"Gooood", he slowly hums.

"That's good", I hum, massaging his hair. He looks like he's falling asleep.

"Can you pick me up again?"

"Yeah, sure", I say as I lean down to latch my arm under his thighs and pick him up. I hold him bridal style, his body against my chest.

I just look at his pretty face, his eyes slowly closing as he rubs them.

"You tired? You wanna sleep?", I ask sweetly, but he notably looks really sleepy.

"No... because you're gonna molester me", Tommy mumbles.

"What?", I say, shocked as I start moving back my bedroom.

"I'm 16, Wilbur", he hums.

"You're 17", I say, correcting him as we get into the hallway.

"I'm 17", he says, claiming it as he said it instead of me.

I laugh at how cute he is, which causes me to accidentally stub my toe on my doorway.

"Ow, fuck!", I curse, hoping slightly.

"L", Tommy says with his eyes shut and surprisingly no smile.

I look down at him while rubbing my foot against my leg. I roll my eyes at his cockiness.

"If you weren't so cute when you're sleeping I would drop you on the floor right now", I say, smirking but completely serious.

"Good thing I'm cute", Tommy says as he poses in my arms as we get into my bedroom.

"Good thing..." I hum to myself as I place him down on the bed lightly. He shimmies into the mattress trying to get comfortable.

I sit on the edge of the bed and touch his soft hair as he drifts off to sleep.

"Do you not trust me, Toms?", I ask, referencing the comment he made about me molestering him.

"No, I do", he slowly hums as he brings his arms into his chest.

"Then why would you think I'd molester you?", I say with a bit of a coughed out laugh.

"I dunno, I'm tired", he hums again before falling silent.

He's asleep. Man, this kid is gonna be the death of me.

•••

I wake up and it's dark, both outside and in the apartment. It hits me that I've probably been here for almost 24 hours and haven't told anyone about my location.

I get up and go straight to my phone which was sat charging on the kitchen counter.

I call my mum and talk to her for a bit while I lean onto the counter.

•••

I open the door from my office and hear talking coming from my kitchen. I spent the last 2–3 hours doing work stuff— I streamed and then edited a video for my channel.

"Yeah, but it's been fine... yeah... with school as well as work, yeah", I hear Tommy speaking as I walk into the kitchen.

Once I see him I realise he's on the phone— to one of his parents I assume— and leaning against my kitchen counter, still not wearing trousers.

I watch him scratch his neck as he stretches his arms in a very pretty way. He turns to me as I come closer and then focuses back to his phone.

"Look mum...", so he's talking to his mum, "I've got things to do before tomorrow but I'll make sure to call dad later today".

"Yeah, okay, okay— love you, yep— love you mum", he speaks quite strongly and maturely to his mum, which is shocking to me.

He brings the phone away from his ear and places it in his hoodie pocket.

"Umm... I think I better go...", he begins, which makes my hear drop, "Tubbo asked if I'll play some game with him for a stream and I think that might be good for me at the moment".

"Okay, that's fine. Did you want me to call an uber or something for you?", I ask as I stay pretty far away from him.

"I mean I came here at like 2, so I think I'll be fine to walk", he smiles with his hands in his pockets.

"Alright", I smile.

"Alright", Tommy smiles. 

Tommy abruptly runs up to me and kisses me. Nothing sexual or passionate— just sweet and light.

He grabs my forearms and lifts one of his legs up as he pushes into me. I laugh against his lips before watching him pull back with a smile.

"I'm gonna go put my jeans back on", he says before leaving to my bedroom.

I roll my eyes with a smile and by the time I'm at my doorway he's already put his jeans on and is lacing up his shoes.

"You looked good in just a hoodie and your pants", I nod to him.

"Did you stream?", he asks as he jumps up towards me with knotted laces and a smile.

"Yeah, I still had work to do while you rested", I say as I brush his hair.

"Thanks for not waking me— but we could've streamed together", he whines as he follows me out of the hallway.

"You needed as much rest a possible, Tommy", I say as I grab his coat from my coat rack.

"Here, it's cold today", as I hold it in front of him.

"Thanks. Did you go outside?", he ask with a tilt of his head.

"Yeah, I had to get shopping for my dinner— since you made me use up all of my eggs", I tease.

His eyes widen as I mention the eggs, "Oh my god Wilbur you have to cook for me again— PLEASE!", he whines as he grabs my arms again, jumping up and down.

"Yes, I'll cook for you again sometime!", I smile, calming him from his jumping.

"Yess, okay— I'll call you or something— I'll text, discord! Yeah, uhh bye I guess!", he says as he swings my door open and goes to shut it before opening it again and planting a kissing on my lips.

He then shuts the door behind him before I hear him running down my apartment stairs. This kid has way too much energy at all times.

•••

"That's gonna be it for tonight chat, hope you enjoyed— I know Tubbo did", I yell as I hear Tubbo quietly laughing through my headphones, "We're going to be raiding... big Q— I'll see you for tomorrows stream!".

My stream ends as I slouch in my chair. After spending a day at Will's and then streaming for three hours playing on the SMP— I'm so fucking drained.

It's a weird feeling— not the kind of drained I feel after working too much, I'm just tired of having things to do, people to talk to— but man I wanna be with Wilbur right now.

It's was around 8 when I got back to my place— Tubbo was mad that I was late to stream and I had to quickly eat something before starting.

Me, being the best and biggest man ever, immediately jumped into being the cool, tough, funny MAN that everyone knows me for. Although tonight's was the toughest since it actually felt like an act.

Ever since leaving Wilbur I've had this growing pain, a dark feeling lurking inside of me. It's weird because I can feel it, but it's not strong or concentrated enough to be painful.

I went to bed feeling sick, like the kind of sick mum would always let me take school off for. I was cold and sweaty, barely sleeping as my knees were pulled against my chest.

I wouldn't let myself sleep— it felt like the pain was gonna strike if I fell asleep and I didn't want it to hit me while I was weak.

•••

I jumped awake at 9, the miserable weather outside somehow making me feel better— it reminds me of Wilbur, that's probably why.

I, for the first time in a long time, didn't have to force myself out of bed— it actually felt nice to get up.

I made a shitty breakfast in my one person apartment while listening to music in my AirPods. The food was slop compared to my breakfast from yesterday, which almost made me cry.

It was Sunday and I had tasked myself with the job of filming only one video— it was a new kind of video, but me and Toby had talked for hours about it and I'm actually super excited.

Last night after the stream with Tubbo, he helped me make the Tom Simon's channel. I've always wanted to do vlog type videos and now that there are less rules about going outside and all that shit— it was time.

Me, Toby and Jack took the train up to London to meet with Goggy. It's been a while since we were all together and the laughs were nonstop. 

Big Russ drove us to our filming location, which was just outside of London. It was a Military training course place Jack found and thought it would be a good video idea. He was right.

We arrived, and after setting up all of our cameras and getting changed in their camo jumpsuits, we got a talking to on how this was going down.

It was so fucking funny.

We all could not stop laughing whilst carrying this cannon thing through the corse. It was so much fun spending time with the boys and doing a vlog type video. I was quite stressed that it would flop, but after looking through the footage— I know it's a banger.

I uploaded the video to the new channel and it got millions of views in less than 5 hours.

Woah.

This kind of feedback makes me really want to do more of these types of videos— but I genuinely cannot wait to see what Wilbur thinks of the video.

Chapter Text

I had barely any classes today. Thank fuck!

I had two photography and videography classes really early in the morning— which Jack kindly offered to drive me to, so I accepted.

I've been a little too distracted to learn anything since Wilbur texted me. He said he was free to pick me up from college if I needed a ride.

Every minute the clock ticked, my brain ticked over every step of overthinking— I wonder what he's going to be wearing? Is his hair gonna be just as fluffy as it always is? Is he wearing his glasses? Is he in a funny mood? 

Has he been thinking about me as much as I've been thinking about him?

My class ends and I finally get to leave college after I finish saying goodbye to my friends. Whilst leaving the building I spot a dark dull grey car. Wilbur's car.

I basically skip to it and before I can swing the door open, he's leaned over and opened it for me.

"Hey, school boy", he jokes as I focus on getting in the car.

"Hey...", I mumble as I toss my backpack in his back seat. I turn to him and he's smiling back at me with his wrists resting on the wheel.

"How was college?", he asks, still not driving.

"Good. Are we leaving?", I say as I open my phone.

Why am I trying to act not bothered when I haven't been able to stop thinking about him?

"Yeah... but I wanna hear how your day was, Tommy", Will smiles as he pulls out of the  parking lot.

"It's only 10:40, so my day basically just started", I yawn, "I'm pretty tired— we've been doing film study for like two hours", I groan, turning off my phone to look at Wilbur.

"You can sleep at mine if you like", he speaks with a concentrated face as he turns around a corner.

"Nah, no need. Not for a third time", I chuckle, watching Will blow his hair out of his eyes with a laugh— he's so hot.

"I saw your new channel— well... your new video", he says, making me jump with excitement.

I hold my breath, waiting to hear his opinion on the thing I've put all my love and effort into— his opinion matters the most to me, sometimes even more than my own.

He turns and looks at me for a moment, "It was funny".

I breathe.

Funny? That's it?

"You weren't as insufferable as you were in your 1Mil special", he adds.

Okay?

"It was good, I enjoyed it. It did well too— Tommy are you alright? You're usually interrupting me whenever I'm talking?", Will laughs with a smile of confusion.

"Oh, yeah,,, sorry", I stare, "I was just listening to your compliments".

Will smirks while looking at the road, "You hungry?".

"A little, yeah", I mumble, stretching.

"Let's get food then", he hums as he turns to park.

•••

"...but that was the best part. You guys are funny because you're stupid, it's silly", Will speaks across from me.

"Wilbur, did you actually like it?", I asks, sincerely.

His eyes trace my face. He could be smiling or judging— I genuinely can't tell.

"I did", he sits back in his chair, "I did like it, Tommy".

"Good", I take a sip of my milkshake, "Thank you".

"Am I paying for lunch?", Will asks with a smirk as he watches me bite into my toasted sandwich.

I look up at him with a full mouth, "You did just offer...".

"Alright... I'll go pay", he smiles at me before getting up.

The restaurant is nice, Wilbur said he'd been here before and liked their food. I would've questioned his choices in restaurants before I knew he could cook mouth watering food— but now I know he has good taste.

It was dark and warmly lit, tall roofed and the smell of coffee filled the air. It was nice. Felt like a date the way Will was sat across from me and lightly brushed his leg against mine.

After eating, we left the restaurant and got back in Will's car. No plan, what could happen?

Will turns the engine on,"Did you want to—".

"Can we go stream at your place?", I ask with a bright smile and a full stomach.

He chuckles as he begins driving, "Sure".

•••

Wilbur opens the door to his apartment, both the look and smell bring back strong memories for me— ones I never want to forget.

"I'll set up the stream if you get me a tea", Wilbur says after locking the door, walking into his office.

"Okay", I shout so he can hear me.

I make both Will and me a classic English breakfast tea— slowly bringing them into his office.

He turns to me as I walk through the doorway.

"Oh, let me help", he cutely says as he jumps up and takes a mug from me.

"F—Thanks", I pronounce with a stuttery f.

"Did you put sugar in mine?", he asks as he sits on the nice computer chair and looks up at me.

"No...", I say lowly.

"Good", he smiles before taking a sip.

"Is the other chair for me?", I ask as I lean over and place mine on the other side of the desk.

"Yes, you get the shit chair", he giggles.

"Eh, seems fair", I shrug and move behind him to sit down.

"Starting soon is up", he's says as he stretches his arms out.

I look at Wilbur for a little too long— he turns to me with a tilted head.

I grab his mic, pulling it against my mouth, "She's in your bed but I'm in your Twitch chat!", to break the tension.

Wilbur breaks out in laughter before moving to grab his guitar from behind him.

"I've got the key but he's got a door ma—ha—t!", I burst out in laughter.

•••

This was one of my favourite streams of all time.

Wilbur made it a 'If Tommy swears, I end stream' so we would have an actual theme rather than just chatting for hours on end.

We talked to chat which was fun, we fucked around with Wilbur's guitar and this overpriced electronic piano thing— and we had a green screen of a bunker behind us.

Halfway through the stream I picked up Wilbur's glasses from his desk and put them on. I didn't notice that Wilbur's attitude changed slightly after this until after the stream ended.

I do believe I swore multiple times without Will acknowledging— but I didn't call it out, I wanted to keep streaming as long as possible.

This was the first time I was next to Wilbur with an audience after the incident and my God it was... hard.

I always smiled when I looked over at Will. I mean it's easy to still be a prick younger brother to him since he's still the same old Wilbur— but I forced myself to shut up a loft of this stream.

•••

The stream was fun, although Tommy cheated twice, but I didn't mind. He made me laugh more than usual— that was before he put my glasses on. 

I don't know if it was the fact they were my glasses, being live with a large viewer count, or because it was Tommy. But I immediately got hard after seeing him flicking his hair whilst wearing my glasses.

I let him take the reins after that— I didn't want to accidentally say the wrong thing and plus the more he talked, the more likely it was for him to swear.

Eventually he did, after 'posing' for a thirst trap. He actually leaned onto my lap, his hand placed just below my hip. Thankfully 'fuuucking' was the last thing that came out of his mouth before I abruptly ended stream.

•••

Wilbur ends the stream as we're both laughing— I actually don't think I've had this much fun with him since...

He gets up while I'm still laughing, I notice I'm still wearing his glasses. He leans over me to grab the empty mug, also holding his.

"Wilbur?", I ask as I look up at Wilbur.

"Yes?", he hums.

"Here's your glasses back", I say shyly as I hand Will his glasses.

He takes them, "Thanks", and places them on his desk.

"I... umm— can you...", I pick at my fingers, looking at the floor.

I look up at Wilbur, his pretty eyes calming me.

"C—Could you touch me like you did last time? Or was that just a one time thing?", I ask, my finger nails digging into my palms.

"Oh, Toms. Sorry for being confusing— yeah, of course I can", Will says before leaving to the kitchen.

I get up and follow him with a skip. I walk in on Wilbur rinsing the mugs in the sink. He picks up a restaurant menu and leans onto the counter— his torso is stretched and his dick is bulging.

Will doesn't look up at me,"Did you want food or something to eat—".

I grab his head and press my lips onto his. He looks at me with shocked wide eyes and then softens to the touch.

"Tommy...", he mumbles against my lips.

"Uh huh", I groan between sloppy lips, my hands pushing his hips into the counter. I move my right hand to brush against his boner, which makes him moan in my mouth.

I take a step back with a heavy smirk as I wipe my lips with my jumper sleeve, "What were you saying?".

He looks up at me with pleading eyes as he tries to catch his breath.

"I'm sorry", he murmurs, his eyes teary.

"For what?", I say as I rub my hands over his chest and under his shirt on his bare skin.

"For wanting this—", he says hungrily as he pushes his body back against mine, his lips taking more control this time.

We continue making out as he pushes me into the kitchen counter, his lips trailing down my chin and neck. He traces his tongue along my ear which makes me flinch.

I move my hand into his pants, grabbing his hard cock without hesitation.

"FU—HUCK, Tommy... hah...", he squeals and tries to catch his breath.

"I wanna hear you moan for me, Wilbur", I say as I look up to him, before starting to stroke his dick.

"Uh huh", he breathes against my neck as he presses his palms into the edge of the counter and grinds himself into my hand.

I start slow and simple, then get faster and more tighter with my movements. He tries to kiss my neck but ultimately fails as he cannot do much else but whine and moan at the movement.

He tugs his pants down before forcefully ripping my hand off of him. He presses me more into the counter as he grinds his cock onto me.

"Uh huh, Wilbur— I'm too— uhh, sensitive!", I moan with a smile as I wrap my arms around his neck.

"I'm gonna fuck that smile right out of your mouth", he groans as he continues pounding his hard dick onto mine over my, now soaked through, joggers.

I moan relentlessly as I begin to sob, tears uncontrollably streaming down my face. He doesn't notice, his scrunched up face towering over me. I cum as he hits me in a sensitive spot.

Cumming in my pants, ew.

"Good boy", he groans as he kisses me one more before moving away and grabbing a tissue to cum in.

My stomach churns. I want his cum in me.

I watch him throw the tissue away and my heart breaks.

"Ha, fuck. That was nice, Toms", he smiles as he turns to me— breathlessly leaning back against his kitchen counters with cum dripping down my legs.

"Oh, shit. You want a shower or something?", he asks politely.

"Can we have a bath?", I speak up, taking off my hoodie now that I'm overheated.

"Yeah, sure", he murmurs before walking to the bathroom.

•••

I walk into the bathroom, the candlelit bubble bath presented in front of me. I strip and get in, relaxing my body and bones.

Wilbur opens the door, carrying a stool to place next to the bath. He sits down, his hand now in my hair. His soft hand, tracing circles in my hair. His soft soft hand...

"Tommy, was that alright?", he asks politely, not stopping his motions.

"Yeah... I just feel a little icky— I have no change of pants", I sulk.

"We can sort something out for you. Are you okay though— you looked upset", Will notes.

"Oh yeah, I'm fine. I usually cry when I'm overwhelmed", I shrug.

"Overwhelmed— I—I didn't mean to—", he worries.

"In a good way", I smile a toothy smile before he ruffles my hair. I bring my knees up to my chest as I blow at the bubbles in the bath.

"Can we call Phil later?", I ask while blowing bubbles in the air.

"Yeah, I guess so", he chuckles.

"Good"

"Why did you have a boner before I did anything?", I ask, genuinely wanting to know what turns him on.

"Oh... yeah. It was the glasses, you looked cute in my glasses", he nods, fluffing his hair before looking back down at me.

"Maybe I should wear them while I give you head", I offer.

He smirks, looking away from me, "We'll see".

That just means he's turned on again because he's thinking about it.

"Wilbur, could you cum in my mouth again— I promise I'll swallow it this time!", I jump up, my body cold from now being particularly out of the bath. 

Wilbur looks down at my bare chest and pink nipples. He sighs before touching his lips.

"Hmm. Why such a change since last time?", Will pets my hair with his damp hand. Memories of the last time we were in this bathroom come flooding back to me.

"I—I want you to cum in me...", I purr while looking up at him, pressing my head into his hand.

He swallows harshly. Even though he's the older, he still gets just as flustered as I do.

"You done with the bath?", he asks, sitting back. I get a subtle headache from the loss of his hand.

"No. Just... ten more minutes", I sigh and lay back, my hair getting slightly wet.

•••

I left the kid a few minutes ago to give him some privacy and to do some work things. I came back and he was stood in the middle of the room, hair slightly damp and a towel wrapped around his waist.

"Hey, you feeling better?", I ask as I place my hand on his shoulder, he buries his head into my chest.

He sighs, hugging me tightly. I hold the back of his head and his hip lightly. He lifts his head up to talk.

"I's nice", he mumbles, "...feels nice. I missed you".

His soft voice graces my ears as he squeezes his arms tighter around me. I smile at the pretty boy.

"Missed you too, Toms", I smile, holding him closely.

"Can I suck your cock now, Wilba?", the seventeen year old asks me, his large blue eyes looking up at me.

"God, you're just so strait forward, aren't you?", I chuckle as I hold his head into my chest, hiding my red face and my raging erection.

"Yeah, sure, whatever...", I murmur as I let go of the kid and leave to my office.

"Wilbur, wait...!", Tommy yells as he follows me out to the bathroom.

"Wilba?", he says in a childish tone as he stands at the doorway of my office.

"You coming in or what? You wanted to...", I smile, picking up my glasses from where I left them on my desk.

"Uh, uh", Tommy comes up behind me and snatches them out of my hands aggressively, "Thank you!".

He smirks as he places them on the bridge of his nose. He makes a cute face— he can't see well with them on I assume.

"I'm putting clothes on first—!", he announces as he turns to leave the room, his arms swinging.

I grab his wrist and he turns to face me— only a little bit confused.

"Actually no. You're getting on your knees... for me", I tower over him, making him shake in his towel.

I sit back in my desk chair and watch the kid fumble to get on the floor in front of me.

He's so fucking cute. Submissive and breedable if I've ever seen it.

I spread my legs as I pull my trousers and pants down. I hum feeling my air conditioning hit my cock.

"Maybe I should just sit here like a dog, watch you get off on the breeze", Tommy speaks up with confidence, his hands placed firmly on my knees.

I sigh, closing my eyes. I love where this is going.

"My perfect...", I lean forward and place a strong hand in his curls, "...perfect golden retriever".

He looks up at me with his bright blue puppy dog eyes. Man... I'd love to put a collar on this kid.

He leans up, ignoring my hand in his hair, and plants his hands on my thighs with a slap. He leans into my lower stomach, suddenly lapping at my abdomen. 

My god this felt heavenly.

"GOSH— TOMMY!", I squeal, grabbing his curls and pushing his head into my crotch.

"Will, your squishing meeee...", he mumbles. I take a breath and loosen my grip on him.

"S—sorry", I moan, not meaning it.

"Liar", he murmurs lowly before bringing himself closer to me— I shuffle to the edge of the chair. I didn't realise how difficult it's gonna be doing this in a chair with wheels.

Tommy makes direct eye contact with me as he pulls his chin up to wrap his chapped lips around my cock.

He stays there, just sucking on the tip like a baby, whilst keeping strong ego filled eye contact. I could cum within seconds if he went further– those glasses on him... I can't even explain what it does to me.

He takes his lips off of me and smirks, "This doing it for you?".

I hold back a smirk, "A little, yeah". 

God, I love lying to him.

"Good"

He re-attaches his lips to me, this time pushing them the entire way up my length. I moan and grip his hair tightly as he moves back down.

I look down at what is unfolding before me and I barely hold in a moan. His damp hair falling over his face and my glasses— fuck, kill me now. I've seen an angel.

His perfect mouth moves along my cock as he hums, making vibrations and making it harder for me to pretend like I'm not there already.

He grabs at my thighs and digs his cut back fingernails into my pale skin. I don't really mind the sting, I want the mark he's giving me.

"Tommy, Tommy— I... I need you to slow down!", I order, controlling my breathing a little less now that I'm speaking.

He pulls me closer to him, almost off the chair, which caused the chair to move and almost spin. 

But determined Tommy keeps me in place.

I grab at his hair to hopefully slow him down but he continues pressing harder and harder— his nose hitting my abdomen twice before he gags on my cock.

"Tommy, please s—slow d—down", I stutter, my legs starting to shake as the teen on his knees brings me to my climax.

I roll my eyes and take it like a man— grabbing either side of Tommy's head and tilting my body to the side.

I fuck his mouth a few times, fast and quick. He gags every thrust, tears falling down his rosy cheeks just as I cum down his sore throat.

"FUCKING— UHH TOMMY, Tommy! Fuck yes, that was so perfect!", I pant.

My ropes coat the inside of his mouth, surprisingly a lot came out of me— much more than usual.

The blonde boy falls back down onto his knees as he slides off of my soft cock— his tongue trailing the bottom as he removes it.

I clam down from my screaming state and try to regulate my breathing as I watch him below me.

His face brightens up at the feeling of my hot cum trickling down his throat, but it hits its peak after he moves his tongue around his mouth and swallows strongly. My good boy, swallowed the lot.

•••

It was a salty sensation, slimy but thin enough to swish around my mouth. It tasted the same as it did the last time I had Wilbur's cum in my mouth— but now I can actually enjoy it.

I licked up the entirety of it and swallowed all of the liquid in my mouth. It tasted like sin. Like Wilbur. Thankfully, I can still taste it in my mouth after swallowing it all.

I look up at Wilbur as I wipe my mouth and feed myself the remains of his seed. He smiles, showing off his canine teeth.

"I need a shower...", he says without emotion as he gets up and pull his trousers up. He bends down next to me, the towel that was draped around my waist now fully on the floor.

"Thank you... for that", he murmurs, holding my chin to face him, "You can sit here and wait till I'm done? Right?".

I look to him with wide eyes, teary eyed from having his dick stuffed down my throat for the last three minutes. My head hurts from having my hair pulled at and I already know it looks all frizzy and fluffy. 

I can be obedient... for him.

"Y—Yes", I stutter lowly, a piercing feeling hovering on my skin.

He smiles, "Good", and leans up to kiss my forehead. He stands up and walks out the room.

I don't really know what to do now.

My brain has set rules on myself— I assume Wilbur just wanted me to stay sat here, but my mind is forcing me not to move, loudly breathe or take my eyes off the spot I claimed on the wall.

I hear water start running and my body aches. I allow myself to close my eyes and breathe, thinking about what I've done with Will today. I take a deep breath and smell the soap on my skin from the bubbles. I smell like Wilbur.

A few minutes pass and maybe I dissociated because I didn't notice the water stop until Will walked in the room and was stood behind me.

"You're so perfectly submissive for me...", Wilbur compliments as he digs a hand into my messy hair.

"Can I get up now?", I ask, a little scared.

"Yeah, of course. You probably wanna get changed", Will breathy laughs.

I shift my body to wrap the towel around my torso and stand up— my thin legs shaking.

"You okay after that? I think that's all for today, yeah?", Will says with a tone of responsibility.

"Yeah, I'm fine. My mind just took your instructions too seriously. Sorry", I mumble, wanting to get changed as soon as possible. I feel like a stupid little kid.

"It's cute, don't worry— I'll get you some pants, go lay in my bed if you'd like, Tommy", He says sweetly as he leaves the room.

I penguin walk slowly into his room and plonk myself down on his bed. I lay down, thinking of my class mates who would be leaving college around now. 

Why do I want to stab myself right about now?

"Here, put these on", Wilbur tosses a pair of pants on my face, which I catch as I sit up, "Don't worry, they're clean... and all I have".

"Sure", I smirk, rolling my eyes at the man in front of me as I spread my legs, the towel spreading with them.

"Why are you manspreading? You're 17", Will laughs as he walks around to open the curtains.

I slide the pants on under the towel and stand up to fix how they look. I roll up the waistband so they sit better and they actually don't look that bad.

"I'm sexy. It's sexy when I do it", I say as I look in his full length mirror.

"Yeah, uh huh. Sure you are", Wilbur coos as he wraps his arms around me from behind and nuzzles his nose into my neck.

That's when I see it.

The brunette man I've known as my brother for over a year, slumped over my twink body with his arms wrapped around me. His light bites and kisses felt sweet until now— they feel sour and prickly, like a bad aftertaste.

"Look at you...", Will murmurs as he holds my chin forcing me to look at the disgusting sight in front of me, "You're so pretty".

I close my eyes, revelling in the feeling of a Wilbur compliment— and that's how I chose to continue thinking of this relationship.

I turn around and wrap my arms around his neck, "I don't like the mirror". 

I'm being honest, this is good.

"Oh? Sorry, was it something I said—", Will hums before I shove my hand over his mouth.

"No, I just want kisses", I say in a childish tone.

"Ok—kay", Wilbur laughs before pulling me over to his bed. He moves my body up further on the bed and crawls over me.

His leg rests in between mine as he leans over me and nibbles at my ear and kisses down my neck as he tickles me.

"You little slut— I'm gonna... mhh", he groans in my ear.

•••

"I'll bite you, bitch", Tommy replies to my dirty talk. I don't think Tommy knows exactly how to dirty talk— but I'll enjoy playing along with this.

I move so I'm sat on his lap and a grab his wrists, pressing them into the mattress on either side of his head.

"Oh yeah?", I smirk down at him, watching him lick his lips.

"Press your cock into me harder and see what happens!", he tilts his chin up as he talks.

"Someone's a big boy now. What, you follow one command and now you think you can talk back to me?", I press his body deeper into the mattress.

"I'll cum in your eye, you lanky prick!", Tommy spits at me. I genuinely don't know what this kids deal is.

"What the hell is that supposed to do? Threaten me?", I smirk down at him, pinching at his wrists. Playing along with his attacking and aggressive comments.

He rolls his eyes as he holds in a smile, turning his head to look out the window. I admire his long tongue as it sticks out his mouth.

"Why are you so agro, Toms?", I chuckle, falling off him and onto my pillow, leaning my elbow on my headboard.

"I dunno, it's just the way I usually am with you", he shrugs as he moves closer to me.

"Maybe you don't have to attack me with every word— maybe be nicer, Tommy", I hold the kids cheek as I murmur to him.

"You........ look....... nice", he says slowly as he scans my face. The prick.

I shove my hand in his face and he falls back, his curls bouncing as he giggles.

"Can you not say one thing with actual... meaning—?", I scoff as I sit up, leaning back on my hands.

He jumps up and straddles me, grabbing the top of the headboard as he grinds on me. He makes a scrunched up face as he overacts.

"Wilbur, Wilbur you... you make me feel so... so...", he moans, and then stops, both the grind job and the noises.

"...hot? I don't know what you want me to say?", the kid laughs.

"Just kiss me", I say in need, pulling his face on mine.

He'll learn... eventually.

We rolled around on my bed for a while, kissing, groping, lips nipping at each other's skin. I especially liked licking and biting at his chest, but that was before he shoved me off him and in turn pushing me off the bed.

"Owww, fucking prick", I groan as I rub the back of my head— the part that banged against the floor. I look up at the teen as he laughs.

We calm down eventually, ending with our heads at the bottom of the bed. I rub my hand on his bare ass through the pants I gave him as he sloppily kissed at my chest.

"I always loose my days when I'm with you", I say as I focus on the feeling of his hand tracing my waist.

Tommy stops trailing his wet lips on my chest, I believe he's asleep— until he speaks up.

"You're so nice to me...", he hiccups, "...you're so... smart, and pretty... but still old!". I look down at the cute blonde kid with a chuckle.

"You're adorable", I rub his soft hair with a smirk.

"You're hot", he breathes.

"You're making me want to write another EP", I joke, looking away for a second.

"I feel the most safe I've ever felt when I'm with you", Tommy murmurs, his cheek pressed against my collarbone as I hold him close.

And that was the end of our little compliment battle— he won. There was nothing I could say that could come close to that. 

I feel safe knowing Tommy feels that way.

He leaves kisses up my chest and neck, to my ear, "I really liked having your dick shoved in my mouth— and swallowing your cum... I loved how you tasted... like—".

"Stop. You can talk dirty, I get it. You're gonna get me up again if you continue", I say, pushing him off me as I get up.

I turn around to the half naked kid sat up on his knees. I hold his cheek as I look down at him.

"We should get food", I say before walking out of the room. 

•••

"Is he there?", Tommy shouts as he comes back into my office, holding two containers of noodles and two forks.

"Not yet, I'm waiting on a reply...", I mumble, looking Tommy, "Oh, thanks!".

I take one container and a fork, opening it up and beginning to eat. Tommy sits on my nice chair with his legs crossed as he begins eating like a starved child.

A few silent minutes pass— of chewing and discord ringing noises, and then we both light up at the same time.

Tommy grabs my mic, pulling it out of position and against his lips, "Hello!", he shouts, showing all his teeth with a smile.

"Hi mate"

I watch the kid begin talking with a bright smile, and he doesn't stop talking. I stay quiet for a while, just eating and watching the blonde as he shares all details of his week to his hero.

He turns to me with a cute face, "Will?". 

Oh, I must've lost myself a bit there.

"Yeah?"

Chapter Text

There is a constant creaking sound coming from the wood on the window cil. This apartment is pretty old, so it makes sense that it's a little broken. 

"Faster Tommy— faster", Wilbur moans as his hands grip the old window cil— paint chipping off as we bang against it.

"I'm— ughh... trying Wilburrr!", I moan before shifting my body to press my hands up against the wall.

"Fuck Toms! You're so— ughh, whinyyy!", Wilbur groans as he picks me up and lifts me onto the window cil— fucking me harder than ever before.

"Better?", I pout, crossing my arms.

"Much better— huh uhhh!", he moans, the sweat from his forehead making his hair all sexy and shit.

Wilbur leans forward kissing my lips as he holds my hips and fucks me into the bathroom wall. 

{Four hours earlier}

I get a text from Ash at 4:36 pm on Monday.

>Found a vintage wooden table on Richmond Street. Can you help me carry it to mine?

<Fuck yeah! I'll make sure to bring more man power

I hover over Tommy's icon, debating ringing him— but I don't think that's appropriate. I mean, I'm just asking him to help, he can easily say no.

<Hey

<Ash needs help moving a table

>On my way!

I smile at the kid's imitate response and tell him to meet at mine. Only ten minutes pass and the curly headed blonde boy was stood outside my door.

"You're here fast", I note, grabbing my keys and phone.

"I took an Uber", he shrugs, his hands in his jacket pockets.

I look to him with an unamused look, "Seriously?", he nods proudly, "Just because you're rich doesn't mean you should spend your money unwisely".

I reach and hand out to him, he looks confused, "You're not gonna need your jacket, it's warm out".

He takes his jacket off and passes it to me— I hang it on my coat rack as he rolls his sleeves up.

"We're gonna have to pretend to be brothers, you know that?", I smirk as I put on my flannel.

"What do you mean? We are bothers", Tommy says with a cheeky smirk. I turn around and smirk at him as I shut the door.

"I guess we'll have to stop giving each other blowjobs then...", I say as I move past him, quickly heading down the stairs— Tommy follows in complaint.

"You dick!", he squeals in a high pitched voice as he jumps on my back.

"Oh my god! You're such a brat—", I groan, laughing as I'm now bent over with Tommy sat on my back— I hold him so he doesn't fall.

I turn to a door and the elderly lady that lives below me is stood with her door open, staring at me and my boyfriend on top of me.

...boyfriend?

She, after hearing noises from my apartment for the last five years, probably already knows who Tommy is to me. Although I really wanted to lie and say he was my younger brother— Tommy would get super shy and embarrassed.

"Good afternoon...", I say politely to the lady as Tommy shyly jumps off my back.

"You know... back in my day, boys who liked other boys were cuffed!", she says in a cranky tone.

Tommy makes a noise beside me, I look to him and see that he's trying so hard not to laugh.

"...keep the noise down you two— being young and in love can take over one's mind. But stop banging on the floor!", she continues— this time I have to hold in a laugh. 

I also feel bad for Tommy. She's bringing up the times I had women over every other night— a few months ago, not now. That hasn't happened since Tommy.

"I have grandkids with pronouns ya know! I know all about what happens with you gays!", Tommy kicks my leg, obviously trying to make me laugh. 

Oh shit, now it's become a competition.

"Sorry for disturbing you ma'am", I nod my head down in respect. Tommy almost laughs at my tone.

"So sorry", he adds, little prick.

"Good, at least your manners can make up for all the noises I hear through my roof!", she says, cranky again.

"We'll...", I look to Tommy with a light smirk, "...try to keep the noise down, ma'am".

"Good", she says before slamming her door shut.

I turn to Tommy, both holding our breaths trying not to laugh. I grab his wrist and pull him out of the main door, both breaking out in laugher when we taste fresh air.

"BAHAHaha fucking hell!", he laughs.

"Pfft sorry about that, she wasn't talking about the times we've...", I say, looking back through the door.

"I couldn't tell if she was being homophobic or not", Tommy says completely seriously before I turn around and lock eyes with the boy.

I burst into a giggling fit, "Come on, I promised Ash we'd be there by now!".

I grabbed and held Tommy's wrist, which somehow along the way became his hand.

•••

We picked up the table from the house and had a quick conversation with the lady that owned it. She was telling us stuff about where it came from and that shit— me and Ash found it very interesting, Tommy on the other hand was acting the most childish I've seen him act in a while.

He was constantly moving, nudging me, going on his phone. Once Ash paid the lady I genuinely heard Tommy sigh.

"I didn't ask you to help just for you to be a whiny bitch", I lean over his shoulder and whisper in his ear.

Ash hits me in the back of the head as he heads down the steps to the table.

"Come on", I say as Tommy jumps up in excitement.

•••

It ended up being me and Tommy carrying the table, while Ash recorded us for some reason. Although I wasn't complaining, Tommy rolled up his sleeves and his forearms looked sexy as fuck.

It was around 5:20 pm when we left. It is now 6 and we were still quite far away from Ash's flat. Tommy got a little whiny, so we put the table down for a second to catch our breaths.

Stupidly, we were carrying it along the road closest to the beach. So heaps of fans came past wanting photos or a hug. 

This was probably the most I'd been out in public in the last months and it was hectic but really fun to see all these people. It was especially fun having Tommy there.

Tommy is so kind and charming to everyone he meets, he has a good balance between his boundaries and keeping his humour in the conversation. He's a good kid.

•••

"Thank you so much!", a fan waves as she runs back to her friends. I wave back, sighing.

I turn to Will and Ash, "Are we moving this table or what?.

They both look up at me from their phones. 

"Tommy, you wanted a break", Wilbur says in his sassy tone.

"And I've had my break now. Can we keep moving?", I say, picking up my side of the table.

Wilbur's eyes widen as he quickly shoves his phone in his skinny jeans and picks up his side. I start moving forward, pushing him to move.

"Tommy! Stop, let me get it over my head!", Will shouts, so I stop— well, more move a little slower.

"Thank you", he says. I like it better when he says that after I suck him off. That makes me smirk, confidently carrying the table above my head.

That is until Wilbur started recklessly skipping and the table bonked my head. Ow.

"Sorry Tommy...", Will says sincerely as he hugs me— I'm clearly not crying like a fuckin' baby, but it's nice to have some kind of touch.

He leans into my ear, "I'll make it up to you later, I promise". He pulls away from me and picks up his side of the table, Ash taking mine now that I'm injured.

It was now darker than it was when we started and we had finally made it to Ash's flat. Wilbur told me to go inside and sit on the couch since he didn't want me to whine or worse... hurt myself again. 

I complained, but it had valid reasoning— he was probably pissed off by me rambling on about being concussed for twenty minutes. So I quietly sat on Ash's couch as they brought the table in.

"Tommy! Tommy! Can you please get the door!", Will shouts as him and Ash carry the table in sideways. 

"The front door?", I ask, getting up and going through the kitchen to get to the hallway.

"Yep!", Will calls out from behind me. I lock the front door and wander back into the main room, seeing them place the table in the middle of the dining space.

Will pats Ash on the shoulder, "Now all you need are some chairs...".

He turns to me, "Tommy, did you want me to check your head?". 

The look he gives me is babyish but with a slight smirk— which I don't necessarily pick up on.

"No, I'm fine. It was just a bump", I say strongly as I cross my arms and turn away. I wanna sit back down on that couch, it was comfy and... and... my head does kinda hurt...

"Tommy, you did complain for half the walk here. At least let me have a look", he says as he walks up to me, leaning over to look at my head.

I stand there awkwardly as Wilbur looks in my hair. He scoffs and turns to Ash, who was now in the kitchen.

"The kid's bleeding— have you got first aid stuff in your bathroom?", Wilbur asks as he leans on the doorframe of the kitchen. Ash nods before Will walks back to me and drags me into the bathroom. 

Ash's apartment is nice, but it's very old, which I think is the vibe he's going for, so it's all rustic and small, especially the bathroom.

•••

"What? I'm not bleeding??", Tommy yells in denial as he looks in the small mirror. God I forgot how small this bathroom is.

I lock the door, making Tommy turn to me and then back to himself in the mirror. He tilts his head down as he frantically runs his fingers through his hair to find any form of injury.

"Wilbur... where did you see blood?", the teen says quietly, looking up at me through his golden hair.

"Tommy...", I say, standing over him, watching him drop his hands and stand up strait with a tilted head, "...there was no blood".

"Oh...", he mumbles in confusion. I lean my hand on the edge of the small sink, giving Tommy a look. He quickly understands my gestures.

"Oh!", his eyes widen before he rolls up his hoodie sleeves again. 

"You didn't get the innuendo when I pulled you away into the bathroom and locked the door?", I laugh as I take off my flannel and roll my sleeves up.

"Not really no... I just thought you cared about my head...", Tommy mumbles, rubbing where he hit his head.

"Oh baby, I do care about your head", I smirk as I grab his chin and lean in to kiss him lightly. He pulls back with a bright red face, covering his blushing cheeks with his hands.

"Did you get that innuendo?", I smirk as I pull back from the teen and unbuckle my belt.

"Yeah, yeah I did get that— I...", he sits watching me with a strait face.

"That was sexy, Wilbur", Tommy says out of nowhere. I look up at him from my belt, my hair now in my face.

I grab his hips and push him into the sink, kissing him strongly. He grabs my neck and pushes me back. 

Oh god, he doesn't know how much I loved that.

"You were squishing meee", he whines, now holding the sides of my head as his pinky grazes over my ear.

"Sorry, I just..."

What was I gonna say? Love you? Want you?

"I need you", I murmur, locking eyes with the blonde. It's the only option that meant now and nothing more than that.

He looks up at me with his mouth parted, his eyes bright and pupils dilated. I, as he's holding me, pull down my jeans— which reminds him to do the same. 

I move off him and lean back against the only part of the bathroom you could stand and not feel claustrophobic, the edge of the tall window.

I pull my pants down enough to pull my dick out, watching Tommy move over to stand in front of me— his struggling with his jeans is ridiculously cute. 

"Toms?", I hum.

He looks up at me, his jeans dropping to his knees. He pulls his pants down, similarly to me, and gets his cock out.

"Yeah?", he groans with a smirk, placing his hands on his hips as he steps closer to me, his hard cock hitting against mine.

"Okay, no teasing", I say, confidently grabbing his dick, my hand easily wrapping around the whole circumference, "We both obviously want to fuck, so let's just be as fast as possible— I don't want Ash thinking something is up".

"So we're fuckin' now?", the cocky seventeen year old smirks before I grab the back of his neck and pull his lips onto mine, along with his body— his dick rubbing against mine.

•••

"Uhhh, Wilbur— mmmmh", I moan into Will's mouth as he pulls me onto his lap. In my horny haste, I begin grinding onto him, my body beginning to heat up as my hips get faster and my pounding harder.

Wilbur stops kissing me, which sucks, but also helps me focus on my thrusting and getting a perfect angle. I moan really loudly when his cock glides against mine over and over again— Will grabs my head and pushes me into his chest to muffle my moan.

There is a constant creaking sound coming from the wood on the window cil. This apartment is pretty old, so it makes sense that it's a little broken. 

"Faster Tommy— faster", Wilbur moans as his hands grip the old window cil— paint chipping off as we bang against it.

"I'm— ughh... trying Wilburrr!", I moan before shifting my body to press my hands up against the wall.

"Fuck Toms! You're so— ughh, whinyyy!", Wilbur groans as he picks me up and lifts me onto the window cil— fucking me harder than ever before.

"Better?", I pout, crossing my arms.

"Much better— huh uhhh!", he moans, the sweat from his forehead making his hair all sexy and shit.

Wilbur leans forward kissing my lips as he holds my hips and fucks me into the bathroom wall.

"Will... I'm gonna cum soon... uh huh uhh!", I moan, leaning back and slamming my head on the window.

"Fuck, ahah. You okay?", Will chuckles, smiling and moaning as he rubs his cock against mine at an angle I somehow didn't find. God, he's so much more experienced than me.

"OH GOD! Ughhh fuckin'—", I grip Will's hair as I cum, pulling him downward.

"Uhhh, fucking slut—", Wilbur moans, grabbing my waist and pulling his hips onto mine— cumming down my abdomen.

He lays his lips on my neck as he begins to breathe again, still holding his cock against mine.

"W—Wilbur, I'm fine by the way, my head doesn't hurt", I say, scratching the back of my head. Now not in the heat of the moment I can actually feel the wood from the window poking my arse.

"Can you get off me please, my arse hurts", I groan, still hearing nothing from the man.

"Yeah, sorry...", he says, looking a little dazed.

"You alright?", I ask as I jump off the ledge— now standing with my flaccid dick out.

"Yeah. Just... god you're so cute", he murmurs before turning to kiss me, passionately pushing me into the edge of the sink.

We quickly clean up and wipe ourselves down, I turn around and pull up my pants before jumping to put on my jeans. I turn around to Wilbur, now fully dressed, giggling and recording me on his phone.

"What are you doing you perv!" I shout, sticking my face in the camera before licking his iPhone lens.

"Ahhh, Tommy!", he laughs while scolding me, rubbing the lens on the underside of his flannel.

 I unlock the door and proudly strut into the hall, turning the corner to see the table fully set up. 

"Woah, it looks so nice!", I exclaim, running up to the table and touching everything.

Wilbur laughs as he walks in behind me, Ash nods, not even wondering why we took that long in the bathroom.

•••

I love Wilbur's voice. It's known by most that Wilbur Soot has the most dreamy singing voice— and by most I mean ME! I love when Wilbur sings, especially when he sings for me.

I convinced him and Joe— oh yeah, Joe and James also came over and it became a little dinner party thing— to do an acoustic set with me and Ash recorded it for me. IT WAS SICK!

I, being the greatest musician of all time, played Ash's piano while Wilbur and Joe both played acoustic guitars, which were still cool.

We played Lovejoy songs, things like Perfume, One Day, and all that shit— but I loved playing Knee deep ATP with Wilbur. He let me sing, and I couldn't help but smile while we sung together.

Me and Wilbur left Ash's flat around 11pm, when Wilbur was a little tipsy from having a beer or two. He also started making jokes saying it was my bedtime, which we all know isn't true because I don't have a bedtime— IM A GROWN MAN— anyways...

I step out of Ash's front door, waiting outside for Wilbur to say his goodbyes. He shuts the door behind him as I pull my sleeves up to cover my cold hands.

"You cold?", he asks as he pulls his phone out of his pocket.

"Yeah, a little", I mumble, watching Will pull up something on his phone.

"You getting an Uber?", I smirk, cocking my head to see what he's doing.

"No, I live like fifteen minutes away— do you have your AirPods on you?", he asks, turning to me.

I reach my hand in my right pocket, feeling the case, "Yeah?".

"Can I connect them to my phone?", Wilbur asks, I warily hand them to him.

"Thanks", he smiles with his teeth as he connects them— handing me back the case with only the right AirPod left.

"What—?", I mumble, obediently putting it in my ear.

"I wanted to play you some music I like...", Wilbur says quietly before playing a playlist from his Spotify and putting his phone away. He takes my hand and starts walking.

"Well, if it's anything like Lovejoy—", I loudly state as we begin moving, Wilbur turns to me and places a finger over my lips.

"Shhh, we're listening... not talking", he says lowly before stepping back from me and continuing walking.

We walked hand in hand to his place, listening to Will's music. It felt very personal— walking late at night with him while he shares his favourite songs to me. I, although struggling to not talk the entire time, really enjoyed spending this quality time with him.

We arrived back at his place and walked up the stairs, passed the weird and slightly homophonic lady. He gave me back my AirPod before opening the door and turning the heating on.

I took out all of the shit that was in my pockets and tossed them on the coffee table before sprawling out on his couch.

•••

"Did you want a hot chocolate or something else to drink— or some food... or... Tommy?", I ask while looking in my fridge— I thought he would've responded by now, so I turn around.

I confusingly move into my lounge, turning to see the tall blonde boy asleep on my couch. I smile at how cute he is, placing a warm blanket over him to keep him warm.

This is now the second time Tom Simons has slept at my house in skinny jeans, and I know he'll be upset when he wakes up. But he's too cute and sleepy to wake now— he can blame me all he likes tomorrow morning. 

This has me thinking— maybe if he's gonna be staying here often, he should have some change of clothes for when he sleeps. 

I mean... if he wants to staying here more often.

Chapter Text

It's been five days since I accidentally fell asleep on Wilbur's couch and had to awkwardly leave in the early hours of the morning. 

By awkwardly, I mean awkwardly. I literally passed the apartment below Will's just as that weird lady was coming out.

"Oh, it's you— thank you for keeping the noise down last night", she says really innocently as she wheels her grocery basket out of her house.

"Uhh, no problem... I'm not... we're just—", I mumble, wanting to sprint out the door.

"Boyfriends!", she says loudly and proudly. My eyes widen.

"Nooo, we're just close friends—", I try to salvage this lady's opinion of me.

"Noo, you're boyfriends. Why else would you be leaving his apartment at 7 in the morning!", she says with a smile as she walks close to me, "Enjoy it while it lasts, boy".

I shift a little when she puts her hand on my shoulder, "I haven't gotten any action in years, so if you're not his boyfriend— I'm always free".

"He is my boyfriend and I'm really sorry but I've got to go. Thank you, goodbye!", I blurt out before basically running away.

Yeah... awkward.

But I at least expected a text from Will that day— something along the lines of 'Did you get home safe?' or 'Are you doing alright?'. But no, it's been full radio silence since... which Phil told me is something Wilbur does sometimes.

But I hate it. I don't care if Will does this, this isn't my Wilbur. My Wilbur is pretty and funny, and wants neck kisses all the time— this doesn't sound like him.

I'm really worried for him. I don't want him to be hurt or worse... but Phil told me he's been checking up on him and he's responding. I understand when Phil tells me it's adult stuff and I shouldn't be worrying about it, but Will's my... well, yeah.

I could never tell Phil that though, I wouldn't know what he'd think of me or Will if I did tell him. But I've been so distracted lately, I just hope he's okay and will text me back soon.

•••

I look at my sink, stacked with plates, bowls, and glasses. I can't be bothered to stand up let alone wash a shit ton of dishes. It's probably been a month, or maybe two— I never know when I don't check my phone for days. 

Every day starts and ends the same— waking up at 3pm, drinking till I can't feel anything and collapsing in my bathroom. I called Phil earlier today, or possibly yesterday, and he seemed pretty mad.

"Mate call Ash or James— AND STOP DRINKING!!", Phil yells through my computer speakers, "We all miss you heaps mate and so would your subs. You told me drinking wasn't an issue for you anymore".

"Uh huh", mumble before taking another sip of my wine.

"Will... I'm very disappointed, you know that", Phil says lowly, trying to guilt me.

"I'm only calling so you know I didn't kill myself, you know that", I reply in a cocky unbothered tone.

"Will", he says seriously.

"...look I'm sorry, Phil", I mumble, trying to not be a dick.

"Tommy's been constantly pestering me about you, he clearly misses his older brother...", Phil says, hitting too close to home. I jump out of my drunken haze.

"What have you told him? You didn't tell him about the—?!", I say stressed as Phil calmly interrupts me.

"I haven't told him anything. He's too young to be burdened with your shit, Will", Phil tells it to me strait, which I appreciate, but it just makes me feel shittier as a person.

"Thanks, Phil", I mumble, pushing the half drank glass away from my hand. Suddenly drinking seems like the least appetising thing to me— probably won't be having anymore tonight.

After that call it got better. Less drinking and therefore I stopped vomiting every time I ate and stopped crashing on my couch or in the bath. Which meant I felt better physically, cause I was sleeping in my bed and getting an alright amount of sleep, and felt somewhat better mentally, but still felt like shit.

I reached out to some close friends and also my dad, but not Tommy, not yet. I still felt bad for being a horrible person to him, burdening him with, as Phil said, all my shit. But I still hadn't streamed or uploaded in around a week, which felt odd and I was missing it a lot.

•••

I'd had enough! It's been a week and I haven't seen Wilbur or even discord called him, which is how we'd usually communicate throughout the week if I didn't see him, and he hasn't even read any of my texts! I'm so done with all this shit!

It was a lovely sunny day, I had prepared a picnic for me and Wilbur and I was gonna surprise him with it this morning. I was extremely excited to see him again, but a little nervous since I haven't seen him in so long.

I thought about what he said last time I showed up at his place, that I was wasting money taking an Uber to his apartment— so I walked. 

It was nice, early in the morning listening to calming music while walking through the nicer parts of Brighton to get to Wilbur's place.

I stand at the door to his apartment and luckily the weird old lady was walking out at the same time.

"Oh, it's you!", she smiles. 

Okay maybe she isn't that weird.

"Yeah, can I come in? I was gonna surprise him with a picnic", I say while holding up the basket.

Her eyes brighten as she smiles, "Of course deary, that's lovely of you— it's good to get out sometimes. I haven't seen him in a while, so it'd be good for him".

"Yeah, exactly. Thank you!", I smile as she holds the large door open for me and I run up the stairs in excitement, knocking on his door with a hop in my step.

It takes a while for me to hear noise on the other side of the door, but I never loose hope, the door unlocks and opens.

Wilbur is stood holding the edge of the door as he looks at me. His hair is all fluffy, and not in a nice way, it's messy— and he's wearing grey joggers and a jumper. He looks extra pale and skinny, his eyes dark and his under eyes darker. 

He looks incredibly in need of a Tom Simon's special. 

"Tommy?", he says quietly, probably in shock.

"Hi!", I smile crookedly, unable to hold in my excitement of seeing him.

•••

Tommy stands outside my door, holding a basket and a fair sized bouquet of pretty flowers. His hair looks especially golden and even more curly than usual— it's a sight for sore eyes.

He smiles so prettily, I just was to hug him forever.

"Can—can I come inside?", he smiles, this time more casually.

"Yeah...", I mumble in awe as I hold the door open for him and then lock it behind. Then I realise how shit both I and my apartment look. 

Fuck. 

He places the basket on the floor and the flowers on the table I have by the front door.

"Mate", he sighs, I look at the basket in confusion, "You've got to move apartments".

"What? Why?", I say, frowning as I look at the teen.

"When I last left... that creepy lady under yours came on to me— dude it was so gross I had to run away", Tommy speaks, naturally making himself at home and planting himself on my couch.

"Tommy...", I say as I realise he's noticed the many glasses and empty bottles scattered around my living room.

•••

"Wilbur...", I say as I look around and see the mess that's occurred while I was in the dark.

"Tommy I didn't... I couldn't talk to you— or anyone. It's an issue, I know, just please don't feel burdened by it's. It doesn't have anything to do with you and it can— it will stay that way", Wilbur explains as he sits down on the other couch.

I stand up and grab the flowers, bringing them with me as I stand in front of Wilbur. 

"I wanna be there to make you smile, to make you happy. Not to be pushed away", I say, holding out the flowers for him.

"Thank you, Tommy", he says as he takes the flowers and smells them.

"How about if I help you clean this up you'll do me a favour?", I ask with my hands strongly on my hips.

Will looks up at me like a pleading dog.

"You shower, clean yourself up and I'll do your dishes!", I say strongly before walking off to start.

I hear will get up and stand behind me, he places his hands on my waist— something I've missed, his touch— and lightly kisses me on the cheek. 

"Thank you", he murmurs before walking off towards his bathroom. 

I sigh in relief when I hear the shower start running— I know he doesn't want me worrying about him, but I do still care about him... a lot.

I somehow manage to wash up all of his dirty dishes and put them in the dishwasher, along with washing many bottles of empty wines. As I'm doing it, I'm constantly telling myself that the bottles were half or almost empty— every single one of them. It just makes me feel batter about it all.

I open some windows, light a few candles and put the lovely flowers in a plain vase I found. I stand in his kitchen, genuinely proud of my achievement.

I turn towards the corridor the second I hear a sound. Wilbur walks into the main living space, he's shocked to see his apartment beautiful and glowing again, I'm shocked to see him again— this time looking alive.

He steps closer to me, "How did you—?".

I interrupt him with a kiss, wrapping my arms around his neck as I hold him as close as possible. I'm not losing him again, especially to a fuckin' bottle.

"Okay, okay,.. that's enough", he finally smiles, leaning back from me as he giggles, "Thank you".

"No problem, I liked making it look nice again", I say, admiring the place again.

"What's in the basket?", he asks as he looks towards it. 

I lean into his neck as kiss him softly, making him run his hands through my hair. Yes yes yes!

"Uhh, Toms... what's in the basket?", Wilbur whimpers, I rest my head on his shoulder.

"It's a picnic for us. I thought it would be good for you to go out, thought we could go to that nice park near here...", I say as I lean on him, before moving away.

"You look nice by the way...", I mention as I pick up the basket, opening the door.

"Just let me grab my phone...", I hear him call out before I shut the door and go downstairs to wait outside for him.

••• 

I come outside and my Tommy is stood there holding his basket as he smiles sweetly.

"Let's go?", he says as I step closer to him.

"Yeah", I look down at his light blue eyes before he walks off like a kid in a playground. I roll my eyes with a smirk and try to catch up with him.

•••

I sit myself down at a shaded spot in the park. It was basically surrounded by tall bushes and pretty secluded for a public park. I lay out the picnic blanket I packed and sit atop it, looking at Will now stood in front of me.

"Sit", I pat the spot beside me, he sits down with no complaints.

I unpack all the food I packed— to Wilbur's surprise I actually put effort into this and it turned out quite romantic. 

I remember feeling butterflies and excitement when I packed strawberries, grapes, cheeses, and chocolate into the basket. 

It had me thinking... is Wilbur my boyfriend? 

I mean we talk and we kiss, and like occasionally fuck— but that's cool, it's not inherently gay. Like we're cool, it's hot, it's— anyways....

I don't know why he shut me out— I mean he did the same with everyone... but I thought we were closer, closer than all his other friendships. I don't know why he would ever need anything other than me...

"Tommy, how's the weather around your area been?", Wilbur breaks me out of my day dreaming. I watch as he lies back and chucks a grape in his mouth.

"Uhh, yeah its been nice. Really sunny", I mumble, now suddenly feeling very awkward from not laying down next to him. I just stayed with my legs crossed chomping down on strawberries. 

Thankfully the food was sat between us, because I would likely have straddled his lap from how tempting it looks— the sun shining on his black jeans, my eyes drawn to his crotch.

"This summers been extra hot I believe, first summer I've spent with you", he leans up on his arms, turning back to smile at me. I smile with strawberry around my lips.

"Yeah...", I mumble before eating another yummy strawberry. I smile on the inside at how sweet his comment was. 

"This is nice", he leans back, closing his eyes and soaking up the sun. He really hasn't gone outside for days and you can tell.

"Yeah, it is nice", I move to lay my legs out, leaning back on my palms.

"You're not as chatty as usual, you alright?", Wilbur asks, now moving to look at me.

"Yeah, just thinking...", I mumble, reaching for another strawberry, but there's none left.

"Wanna share with me? Or keep it to yourself?", Wilbur smiles.

"Keep it to myself", I smirk, fluffing my hair back.

He smirks before soaking up the sun again.  He's so beautiful.

I wonder if Wilbur is thinking the same thing, if we're boyfriends— or the more loser way of stating it, if we're 'dating'. I mean, if you really think about it we've probably fucked more than spent 'quality in person time' together. 

What am I even talking about? Of course Wilbur sees me as his boyfriend— maybe he also sees me as his bitch boy. I'd like that, I'd like that a lot.

"You're so strange, Tommyinnit", Will says as he's now sat up crossed legged. I watch him closely as he eats some cheese.

"That's a bit mean, Wilbur", I pout, now eating all the grapes.

"Stop eating all the fruit, you greedy fuck!", Wilbur laughs as he leans forward and grabs the grapes out of my hand. 

We fumble over the five grapes I had in my hand, eventually ending with the grapes in my mouth and Wilbur's hands close to my lips. 

I want him to fuck my mouth with them.

Wilbur sits back away from me, grabbing a grape and tossing it in the air— catching it in his mouth.

Woah, that was hot.

"Do you want me to throw one for you?", he laughs, realising how much I'm staring.

"Yep", I nod, moving to focus on Wilbur's hands.

He tosses one up at me and I move back to catch it, it hits my cheek and lands in the grass beside me. Wilbur laughs at me before chucking another in his mouth.

"Prick", I roll my eyes before picking up one and aiming it at Will. He smirks before I toss it, easily catching it. 

Okay, he's got skill, whatever.

He smirks at me while leaning on his elbow.

He's so gorgeous, he deserves the world. I could be that world. I can be all he needs to be comforted, loved, pleasured, joked with. 

I need to stop overthinking.

•••

The park is nice, it's sunny with a mild breeze. It is lunchtime now, so it got a lot busier with family's and kids.

"It's getting a bit crowded, did you wanna head back to mine?", Will leans into my ear and whispers, an obvious tone on his tongue.

I look to him, my eyes hungrily looking to him lips, "Yeah". He runs a hand through his hair before standing up.

"I'm shocked that we didn't have any fans coming up to us— thank god!", Will laughs as he helps me pack up the picnic. 

Does he not want to be seen with me? If not then does he not want to be seen with me in a romantic way? Fucking— of course! I'm a minor, remember?? Is he just ashamed of me or does he not yet get that I can be his everything?

I pack up everything and put it all back into the basket. Will takes it out of my hand and starts walking away. I roll my eyes before following after him, trying to catch up but he's a very fast walker.

We get back to his place and into his apartment without any unnecessary interactions with strangers. It smells much nicer and definitely has a lighter vibe compared to the cave I walked into only an hour or so ago.

Wilbur locks the door as I put my stuff down and take my shoes off before going into his kitchen. I take off my hoodie and chuck it on the floor before rummaging through his cupboards.

"You're such a raccoon", Will laughs as he walks up to me. I've taken a chocolate out of his cupboard and am eating it slowly while leaning on his counter.

"Your ass looks good in those jeans...", I smirk, eyeing him up,"You look like a major twink".

"You didn't think of mentioning that before we went out in public?", he leans into me, looking at my neck.

"Nope", I say before swallowing the rest of the chocolate, "Come on".

I grab him by his shirt and drag him into his bedroom. He obediently follows me with hearts in his eyes. 

I am determined to top this man and imma do it right.

"Get on the bed", I murmur, watching him grab my waist and face as he tries to kiss me. He kisses my head, reminding me how much taller he is than me.

"What's on your mind, Toms?", he hums, almost pulling me into a hug.

"Your cock...", I say while rolling my eyes against his chest, he pulls back to look me in the eyes, "Get on the bed!".

"Woah, calm down Tommy. What's going on?", Will laughs a little. I roll my eyes at the bitch as I grab his shirt again and drag him onto the bed.

So I can easily be the most submissive and obedient cunt for him but he won't listen to a word I say? Alright, sure.

He flops down on the edge of the bed, literally just sitting up and looking at me. I, being the smartest and sexiest man on earth, take my shirt off. I throw it on the floor and turn back to a wide mouthed and pink faced Wilbur.

"God, why do you have such a defined V line?", he rubs his mouth as he leans on one hand.

"Is it hot?", I ask, stretching my arms above my head. 

"Fuck yeah! Come ere', let me touch you", he reaches out a hand.

"Only if you get on the bed", I look down at him darkly with my hands on my hips.

"But I'm— alright", he looks up at me with his pretty eyes before slipping backwards to lay down on the bed.

I straddle his lap, feeling his large cock rub against my inner thigh. He sits up slightly as he holds and caresses my thighs.

"You're so pretty—", he begins, I immediately stop him from getting the upper hand.

"I'm gonna fuck you, and this time I'm topping you, alright?", I say strongly as I hold myself up by placing my hands on his chest.

"Wow, Tommy— such confidence...", he murmurs, uncontrollably staring at my V line.

"I'm topping you, alright?!", I sit up higher, his dick placed next to mine now.

"Uhhhh, yeah alright...", he groans, tossing his head back.

"You hard?", I smirk, looking down at him as I place my hand on his dick as it pushes against his jeans.

"Y—Yeah", he stutters, looking up at me with pretty eyes.

"Take your shirt off", I demand, fluffing my hair out of my face.

Will pouts slightly before leaning forward and pulling his shirt off. I run my hands over his bare skin, making my way to his abdomen.

He silently whines as I push my thumb into his skin.

"Ughh Tommy", he moans, I smirk as I pull his trousers and pants down, pushing them onto the floor.

"Do you wanna suck me off? Or are you seriously trying to top me like a 'big boy'?", Wilbur murmurs as he runs a hand through my hair.

"No, I call the shots here, thank you!", I say as I take off my belt and jeans. I sit up slightly to take my pants off and sit back on his lap— this time fully naked as my cock slaps against Wilbur's thigh.

"Fuck, you're so much smaller than meeeee", Wilbur giggles with his teeth, both of us looking down at our cocks next to each other. Will's large, surprisingly hard and throbbing, next to mine, still large but not so compared to Wilbur's. 

He continues laughing.

"I don't have a small cock!", I say in anger as I sit up closer to his stomach.

"I didn't say that, I said in comparison to me. I have a larger than average dick, Tommy", Wilbur adjusts himself, laying fully down.

"What... eight inches?", I scoff, feeling myself get needier and hornier.

"Eleven, honey", Wilbur leans onto his arms, rolling his head back.

"Oh just shut up you cocky—", I begin as I lean into him, kissing him as I tower over him.

I start grinding my cock against his, feeling a slight wetness dripping out of his tip.

"Someone's really excited", I smirk as I sits up. I don't want to be kissing him while I'm fucking him— I wanna hear him moan just for me.

I move my hand underneath me and grab his tip with my hand, palming him easily as his circumference is the literal size of my hand. This fat cocked bitch.

"Uhhh, huhh Tommy, mhhh", he moans into my touch. I smirk brightly as he moans under me, his chest falling and rising quickly.

"Tell me what you want and—", I speak calmly before Wilbur thrusts up against me and moans loudly. I bite my lip at the way he moves his hips and chest, like a sexy merman.

"Tommy, I'm already close— uhh, just do what you want and I'll—", Wilbur tries to control me, before I lay on top of him and pound my dick into him. I hold myself up with my hands on either side of Wilbur's head, his doe eyes rolling to the back of his head.

"I'm gonna fuck you stilly you cunt", I groan, frotting Wilbur as fast as I possibly can.

"Uhhh, uuhuh, fuck Toms, uhhh!", Wilbur moans in a high pitched voice, his face all cute and scrunched up.

"Ughh uhh, uhh, mhhh", I groan as I aggressively push my lips into his jaw, leaving wet and hard sucking kisses. I sit up and hold his hips, grinding myself into him.

"Push deeper, Tommy— deeper— yes!", he whines like a girl— which just makes me fuck him harder. 

I pull his body down further towards the end of the bed, his arms uncontrollably fly behind his head which makes him grip the sheets tightly for some kind of stability.

"Uhhh, fuck me— yes, YES! Uhhh huh, oh my g— uhhh!", he moans, biting on his wrist to stop some of his loud noises. I grab his hand out of his mouth and hold both of them above his head as I fuck him. 

I've never heard Wilbur be this noisy, nor have I heard these kinds of noises from him before— so there's no chance I'm letting him stop those noises from coming out his pretty lips.

He moans relentlessly, I, feeling controlled by my cockiness, only groan my way through it— surprisingly not getting close to my climax yet.

"Uh, uh, huh, yeah— take it you fuckin' slut!", I spit down at him as he whines and bites his lip.

He's clearly loves this. Of course he loves this, the fucked up whore. I knew he'd act like this while I'm fucking him, because he needs this, all he needs to feel this good is me.

I run my hand up his chest and push it into his neck, holding it there as I change my angle by bringing up his left leg around my hip.

"OH GOD! Tommy, Tommy, Tommy! Please p— uhhh! Please I'm so close— ughhhUHH!", Wilbur moans, tears forming in his eyes. I look down at him— my hand around his neck, his eyes now stuck at the back of his head, and his face all flushed and pink just like his lips. 

He's exactly as I wanted him. Fucked silly.

"No, I'm not done with you yet, bitch. You cum when I tell you to cum— ughh", I groan, starting to feel close.

"No, no, please I'll do anything for you— please I'll— UhhhhUHH! I'll cuddle you afterwards or I'll— fuck UHHHH! I'll pay for your food— ughh?", Wilbur squeals, uncontrollably moaning through his sentence, which I smirk at.

"Hmm, what food?", I look down at him, tightening my grips around his neck.

"Fuck Tommy— I— I don't know UHHH! Fucking pizza or— shit Toms I can't...", Wilbur begs in a high pitched voice.

"Pizza's gross", I drop his leg from my hip and bounce on his dick. I've been going hardcore for like three minutes, I needed to catch my breath and plus I was already pretty close.

"God you're such a child— fuck, we'll get pasta then— I don't know, FUCKING HUHHH UH YOU SLUT!", he loudly moans, the sweat on his forehead making his face all shiny.

"You can cum now, fuck face", I roll my eyes, taking my hands off him and moving backwards to grab his dick and wrap my lips around it. 

He cums heavy in my mouth, his juices thicker than the last time I had it in my mouth.

"UHHHH UGHHH FUCK, TOMMY UHH!", he moans, gripping the sheets underneath him. 

He moaned my name. He's gonna hate me for loving this so much.

I swallow all of him before shifting my body to cum down his stomach. "Ughh, huh, fuck— you fuckin'— uhhhggh!", I groan, running my fingers through my soaking wet hair. 

I fall on my back beside Wilbur's hips, panting to catch my breath.

Mate, that's fully fuckin' exhausting. Now I'm thinking about that lady... were we being too loud? 

Probably... oops. Well... I guess that answers the question— Wilbur has to be my boyfriend if we did all that together. We literally went on a date to the park and then shagged back at his place. 

"Tommy... that was— fuckk, huh, that was...", he groans while breathing heavily. I turn around onto my stomach and lean on my elbows, looking up at him in anticipation as I bite my nails.

"...I, huh, I haven't had sex that good for a fucking while" he sits up, looking down at me as he praises me. From his expression, he knows I only turned around to see him while he compliments me. 

What? I know I'm a massive praise and attention whore.

"That's good", I smirk, now looking up at him and biting my lip. Looking at him now just forces me to relive the moment a few minutes ago, Wilbur crying, whining, begging, moaning— he was sooo cute like that.

"Maybe I should get you to top me more often—", he says as he swipes his thumb over my bitten lip.

"No", I sit up, getting off the bed quickly, he looks at me in confusion, "That was so fucking tiring mate". 

Wilbur giggles as he gets up, grabbing tissues from his side table and wiping up my cum from his lower stomach.

•••

"You were good at it though", I smirk, looking at the kid's ass as he walks into the hall. He turns back around the corner to have the last say.

"And you did look like a twink. You made a good bottom", he smirks before running off to have a shower.

I groan, getting up with a little bit of pain and a struggle to walk. What has this kid done to me?

Tommy is good though, he only took two minutes in the shower. I was tempted to join him, but I didn't want to cross any boundaries and plus we're not even... well... yeah— we're not together, like... boyfriends. 

We're just friends that fuck... and kiss— but that's because he's cute and I let him... and want to cuddle with him till he falls asleep— okay I get it. Whatever.

I pass him on my way into the shower. He's just got a towel on, which is hot, but... his hair. It's dripping wet and curly. It's no longer golden but a dirty blondie colour. 

Fuck me, I swear it made him look three years older. 

Did I have a really quick wank in the shower? 

Yes. 

Was that because he looked so hot and I was so horny that I was humping my shower wall? 

Yes. 

Will I be telling him any of this? 

No.

I get out of the shower and quickly get dry and dressed in comfortable and clean clothes. I thought I'd find Tommy in my bed since he's usually quite tired after we have sex, but he wasn't anywhere in my room.

So I went strait to the living room and found him on my couch watching TV.

"Tommy", I murmur, standing behind the couch, he turns up to look up me with his mouth open.

"You're wearing my clothes", I mumble, more of a realisation.

"Yeah", he smiles before turning back to what he was watching.

"Did you want something to drink?", I ask, moving into the kitchen to get myself a glass of wine. What? I haven't had one all day.

"What are you drinking?", Tommy asks as he peers over the top of the couch.

I turn around with the full glass and bottle in my hands, "Wine".

"Oh", he mumbles, turning back around. I walk over to the couch and place the glass and bottle down.

"You can have a glass if you want?", I offer.

"Really?", he sits up like a dog.

"Yeah", I chuckle, returning to the kitchen to grab him a wine glass before sitting down next to him on the couch.

"Thanks, Wilbur", he mumbles while rubbing his nose. He watches me delicately as I pour and pass him the glass.

"Mmh", I hum as I lean over and pull up his partially dry hair to kiss his forehead.

"What are we watching?", I sip my red while sitting up on my legs, looking to the blonde who unpauses the show.

"You have Netflix, Wilbur", he tells me as if I didn't know.

"Yes, I do— you don't?", I chuckle, looking lovingly at the teen.

"Nope, parents had it and I haven't been bothered to get it at my place", he mumbles as he turns around and gets comfy on my chest. 

"You didn't like it?", I note the glass now on my coffee table.

"Eh, it was fine. I just wanted to lay on you", he mumbles. I sit up slightly, so he's sat between my legs, his head resting just below my collar.

We lay in silence for a while, comfortably watching The Office, Tommy's favourite. Tommy holds my wrists, keeping my arms wrapped around his body.

"Wilbur...", he speaks up shyly, "...are you my boyfriend?", he turns his head up to look at me, his large shining blue babydoll eyes staring strait at me. 

I'm shocked, by his suddenness. I smile with my teeth, looking down at him, feeling his hot skin holding mine.

 "Would you liked me to be your boyfriend, Tommy?", I ask, wanting him to have full control of this label.

"Yes", Tommy declares before turning back to face the tv. I giggle at how fucking cute he is before I lay back and watch the show. We both fall asleep on the couch, not just me this time.

Starting the day hungover and partially single and ending with a sexy boyfriend with a massive ego and power imbalance kink. Yeah, today was pretty nice wasn't it?

Chapter Text

Wilbur Wilbur Wilbur.....

Somehow sleeping in Wilbur's arms was the most comfortable sleep I've ever had— and the dreams were even better. 

Yes, he fucks better when he calls me his boyfriend.

I awaken in the lap of my boyfriend. He's still deeply asleep, which is fine, so I slowly crawl out of his arms to get up. I stretch my body, wandering over to his mirror to fix my sloppy bed hair.

I see Wilbur behind me in the mirror, he's so peaceful when he sleeps. I want to do something nice for him— besides from giving him head.

I stumble my way into his fancy kitchen and look through his fridge and cupboards. Being the chef that made my favourite breakfast I've ever had, of course his kitchen is stocked full. 

In the back of my mind I also think that it might be the case that he hasn't been eating at all the past few days, so I better feed him well.

Depressed Wilbur wouldn't have cooked, he clearly sees it as an art and in his state it was probably most likely to burn something. 

Wilbur doesn't order food for himself either— we had this argument when I forced him to order us Chinese food because he fucked my throat too hard. 

I decide on making a simple toasted sandwich for both him and I— ham, cheese, tomatoes, mustard, and pickles. I smile at how smart I am as I get the ingredients out.

•••

I wake up on my couch, just the same as the last three mornings before. Although I expected to have my boyfriend on my lap when I woke up, so I was a little worried when he wasn't in eyesight. 

I hear a clear tapping and sizzling coming from my kitchen. I try to lift myself up to look, but my body falls back down.

"Tommy?", I squint my eyes as I wake up, praying it's the teenager in my kitchen.

"Yeah, Will?", he says a little worried, but sounds focused.

"Oh... morning", I groan, rubbing my face as I begin to feel the weight on my body from having a seventeen year old sleep on me overnight.

"Morning boyfriend!", Tommy kicks his heels as he chirps from the kitchen.

I chuckle, groaning as I lift my body to sit up. Tommy comes running over and bends down in front of me to give me a light kiss. 

"Mmm, you have quite sexy hair in the morning", Tommy smiles as he pushes my hair back out of my eyes. He walks back into the kitchen, which takes me a second to realise.

What the fuck is Tommy doing in my kitchen?!

I jump up and painfully hobble over into my kitchen. 

Fucking hell, going from not doing anything active for a week to getting pounded on really does something to your body.

"Tommy, Tommy, Tommy! What are you doing?", I grab his hips from behind, finding my way up his Philza hoodie and running my fingers over the band of his sweatpants.

Why does it make me hard just thinking of Phil and how he doesn't know anything about me and Tommy's relationship. God, get a grip.

"I'm cooking breakfast for us, Wilbur", He says with a high head and a smile. He's obviously proud. 

I place my chin on his shoulder, looking down at two particularly burnt toasted sandwiches in the pan with oil.

"What? Two lumps of coal?", I joke, Tommy drops the spatula and turns off my stove. He pushes me back with his body and pries my hands off his skin. He storms off into the hallway.

I roll my eyes at myself— Tommy's clearly fragile at the moment. I take the two toasted sandwiches out of the oil and place them on pieces of paper towel to drain the oil out.

I leave them there and go to find Tommy.

"Toms?", I hum, peeking into my room. He's flopped face down on my bed.

"Tommy I didn't mean to be rude— I was just joking", I smile at the boy as I sit on the bed beside him. I run my fingers through his hair.

"Wilbur, I wanted to impress you... I tried so hard", Tommy mumbles, turning his head to face me. His squished face looks so cute.

"Awww, and I think that's so sweet of you— I didn't mean to upset you, Toms", I coo, kissing the top of his head.

"Am I being overdramatic?", Tommy mumbles, his eyes looking a little shiny from tears he must've cried.

"What? No... no no no, you're not being overdramatic. It just means that you care, a lot", I brush his hair before moving to my knees. 

I dig my head up his hoodie, nuzzling my nose into his lower stomach.

"Ahhh, Wilbur!", Tommy giggles and he grabs my head through his hoodie.

"I tried to fix them, but they might not be salvageable", I murmur as I kiss at his belly button.

"Okay, stop now, please...", Tommy mumbles childishly. I move off of him and stand up, he gets up off the bed and runs off. I roll my eyes as I follow after him.

I get ahead of Tommy, so he doesn't fuck up these sandwiches anymore, and put them on two plates.

"Did you wanna sit down—?", I begin asking as I scrape off the burnt bits with a knife.

"Can I use your computer?", Tommy pokes my shoulder.

I turn around for a second, seeing his blue babydoll eyes, "Yeah, if you want".

"Good", he nods, walking off. I pray he's not fucking something up on my computer or watching porn.

•••

After trying my hardest to fix the sandwiches, I resulted in tossing them and making new ones. 

Hopefully if I explain what I 'did' in technical terms he'll believe me.

"Here you go, tried my best to fix it, but you made most of it— so it'll taste lovely", I announce, placing the plates on my desk.

"TUBBO WILBUR IS WITH ME!!", Tommy shouts into my mic. I look at the screen, realising that he's on the Origins server.

"Oh, Tubbo's here?", I hum as I pull up a chair.

"Mh hmmm", Tommy nods while munching on the toastie.

"Hello Tubbo!", I yell, leaning too close to the mic, "Oh god, Tommy! Why did you spit on my mic?!". I use my sleeve to wipe the spit off the mic.

"He does that, Wilbur. He spat strawberry milk on mine when he visited", Tubbo says over vc.

I turn to the boy holding my mouse, "You drink strawberry milk?".

"Yep", he whispers before grabbing the mic and ripping it out of its usual place to bring closer to his lips. 

•••

We played on Origins for a bit, Wilbur laughed at the way I play Minecraft and also how 'stupid' my skill was on the server. Like feather fall is the best thing in any game, he's just dumb.

"Bye Toby, I'll text you later!", I say quietly in the mic after using my loud voice for a large part of the day. I log out of my discord and my Minecraft account, Wilbur taking the plate from in front of me and going into the kitchen.

I turn off his computer and grab my phone, running into his kitchen with a smile on my face. 

"That was fun!", I smile, texting Tubbo.

"Yeah, I still can't believe you—", Wilbur cockily smirks, washing the plates. I run my hand up the back of his head, getting on my tip toes to lean deeply into his ear.

"Don't you fuckin' dare make fun of me again", I rip my hand out of his hair, "Prick". I laugh at myself as I pull out my phone and stand by the door.

"I need to stop staying over at yours... keeps happening", I mumble, looking at twitter.

"Why?", Wilbur smirks, strutting up to me and grabbing my hips.

"I have an apartment I pay for, it's a waste of money if I stay here", I smirk.

He leans into my neck with his eyes closed,  "Sounds like an excuse to me, Tommy".

"You just say that because you think I'm rich", I mumble, leaning into Wilbur's sloppy wet kisses.

"You are rich Tommyinnit", he murmurs, I grab onto the table he has by his door. His apartment is actually very nice, I wonder what he'd think of my messy crap of a flat.

"Yeah, well I also have to go", Wilbur pulls back and frowns a little, "I can't stay rich if I spend all day in your pants, mister".

"That was cute, you're so fucking cute", he murmurs before leaning into my lips, his boney hands pressed harshly on either side of my face. 

He could possibly crush my skull in this position...

Why would I even think about that, Wilbur would never do anything to hurt me.

"You gonna leave now?", Will chuckles, suddenly not kissing me anymore. 

Huh? Oh, I guess I blacked out there for a bit.

"Yes, yeah. I'll call you, I might stream later or tomorrow— you should go on the SMP with me and Tubbo... if— if you're free", I smile, grabbing my things and opening his front door.

"I'll call you then?", Will smiles.

"Up to you?", I shrug, waving awkwardly, "Byee". I shut the door behind me and walk back to my apartment.

•••

The sudden heat I feel when calendars change from June to July, I can't even explain it. It's not even the weather, it's the fact that I haven't seen Wilbur in ages, and I mean ages. 

I stayed over at his on Tuesday night and spent most of the day there on Wednesday, it's now Friday.

I planned to stream tonight but... didn't. I was pretty tired from... 'doing stuff' all day anyway and thought my mental health would love me more if I chose Wilbur over work. That was until I looked in a mirror.

It was an easy thing to miss, I had been at home all day— calling my mom, on discord call with Eryn and Jack for a while, I don't even think I've got many mirrors around my apartment anyway. 

I had acne— and not one single pimple type shit, I had those little red bitch bastards all over my face. 

I stared at myself for thirty minutes and all I thought was 'I am definitely not streaming tonight' and 'There's no way in hell I will ever let Wilbur see me looking like this'. 

I went to sleep early after applying as much cream I could use on my face, as recommended by my Doctor. I hate being 17. Except that 'early' sleep wasn't sleep, and even when I did go to sleep... it wasn't early.

I got in bed, only wearing shorts since it was so hot and my old shitty apartment cooling system struggles to actually work properly. I placed my head on my pillow and tried to get to sleep, which felt impossible.

My head was hot, so hot, and my body was even hotter. My mind could only think of Wilbur, that man and his pullable brown curls. 

I just want to feel his cock throbbing against my stomach, that's it, I'd let him get off in front of me and that would be enough— I would be thankful for just that. 

I, without too much notice, started rubbing my thighs together, feeling the heat and the friction slowly build up. I grip my pillow from under my head, suddenly getting an idea.

I pull the pillow down between my thighs, starting to rub it on my crotch. Small whimpers and moans leave my lips, making me blush and feel gross at the same time. I try to get more of a push, more friction, but I can't. So I try a different angle.

I sit up on top of the large pillow, straddling it as I rub myself on it. 

"Uhhh, mhhh, fuck me— Wilbur! Uhhh, uh!", I moan, pulling on the side of my hair.

I grind my erect cock into my pillow, moaning my boyfriend's name as loudly as I can before I begin to feel the need to cum. And then the feeling goes away. What?

I pause to catch my breath, still hard and still horny to feel something. I continue rubbing myself on the pillow, moaning and whimpering, chasing my orgasm which feels so close. 

I eventually fell asleep, still hard, still wanting Will, and still looking like utter shit.

•••

I woke up today, not as hard or horny as I was last night, thankfully. I washed my face and I actually didn't look like shit, thank fuck. I actually looked acceptable again, and hot.

My last month of Twitch payments have been bad— although I've been getting paid more than usual in general from my Tom Simon's channel, I have been neglecting streaming. 

I really should've streamed yesterday, which means I definitely need to stream tonight. 

Well fuck. 

My head is telling me to stream— although that won't inherently help my main channel, I can use stream highlights for a video and get 25 million views and then get 63 thousand more subscribers and then have 10 Million subs on YouTube and get my diamond play button. Thats my goal, I need that to be successful, to actually have achieved something.

But Wilbur...

My heart is telling me to invite Wilbur over, maybe we could stream together? Who am I kidding, I'm only inviting him over to get him into my bed. That's it. Is it?

I mean it would be our first official date as boyfriends, so that would be nice. Yeah.

Without even considering the first option, I text Wilbur. Oops.

<Hey, wondering if you were free and wanted to come over to my apartment tonight? We could go out and get food, there are some really nice places near mine. Would l—

My finger hovers over the o. My throat feels dry.

<Would really enjoy seeing you sometime soon x

I sigh, leaning back on my couch. My phone buzzes on my leg, I jump to look at it.

>I would love to see your flat. Would you mind if I cooked for you instead of going out?

I smile, my eyes catching specifically on one word...

<Sure! But I don't really have anything here like ingredient wise.

>All good, I was gonna stop by a Waitrose on the way anyways. I'll see you later tonight then x

<Okay, cya then x

I link him my address before leaving my phone on my couch and getting up to clean up my flat. I don't think Wilbur would mind too much, but I still had a shit ton of rubbish around the place that I had to throw out.

•••

I left my apartment an hour before I was meant to be at Tommy's and headed straight to Waitrose. I, knowing him, got everything— salt, oil, pasta, vegetables for a sauce, and some pots and pans just incase he didn't have any. 

I left the store with my two bags, and after taking a picture with a kind fan, got back in my car and drove to Tommy's place.

I got to the door, Tommy buzzed me up, and after walking three flights of stairs, I got to the teenage millionaire's apartment. I put one of the bags down to knock, hearing someone come to the door.

The door, which looks nice but strangely thin, swings wide open, the blonde stood behind it dressed in his usual jeans and red jumper. He smiles when he's sees me.

"Hello", I smile, picking up the bag as I step inside his flat.

"Hi", the kid awkwardly chirps as he steps back, allowing me to step into the hallway.

"Are you not gonna hug me?", I ask, opening my arms for the shy kid.

"Sorry", Tommy giggles as he steps closer to me, leaning into my chest. "Haven't seen you in a month...", Tommy mumbles as he wraps his arms around my torso, pressing his face into my chest.

"Ha ha, very funny", I hold the teenager closer, eyeing his apartment from where I am, "I saw you three days ago, Toms".

"Still a month ago...", he mumbles into my jacket, trying to have the last comment.

"Okay, sorry I haven't seen you in a month. Can you let go of me so I can put all this shopping away?", I ask, lifting the three heavy bags in my hands.

"Yep", he squeaks, letting go of me and shutting the door, "The kitchen is just ahead, you can put the stuff away I'm just gonna grab my phone!".

"Alright!", I say back as kick off my shoes before wandering through into his apartment. It's cute. 

It's smaller than mine definitely— probably good sized for a 17 year old living on their own. It's warm and homely but very old looking.

"Tommy?", I call out, placing the bags on his kitchen island.

"Yeah?", he replies from another room.

"Your place is... nice", I chuckle as I unpack the food into his partially empty fridge. The blonde runs in, laughing while looking at his phone.

"Oh, do you want me to take your jacket?", Tommy asks, holding my biceps from behind.

"Yeah", I laugh, slipping my jacket off and letting Tommy take it, "You don't have people over much, no?".

"Nope!", Tommy calls out from another room again. He comes running back and shoves his phone in my face.

"WILBUR IS HERE AND HE'S GONNA COOK FOR ME, YEAH BITCH!", he tells as he records my eyes and then moves back.

"Tommy...", I sulk, before leaning in and attempting to bite his camera, but he pulls his phone away.

"How are you?", he asks, still not helping me— the one who did all the shopping for his flat, and instead sitting on the kitchen island.

"You gonna help? Or just take photos of me?", I raise an eyebrow at the kid as he takes photos from above my head.

"Sorry", Tommy laughs before putting his phone down.

"You stressed or what?", I ask, leaning on the counter, placing the empty bags on the floor.

"Yeah...", he mumbles, opening the fridge and getting out a water bottle.

"Wanna talk about it?", I ask, tightly gripping the counter behind me.

"I... was meant to stream tonight— but I was happy to have you over, it's fine", Tommy mumbles, lowering his face.

"That's fine, we could stream later if you'd like—?", I smile.

"No!", he jumps, blushing... for some reason, "I... really wanted to see you, just you— a—and have our...".

"First date?", I smirk, stepping closer to the boy.

"Yeah..."

"Come ere", I murmur, Tommy takes a singular step towards me and I lean down, slowly running my fingers in the sides of his hair— admiring his beautiful face. He turns away from me, looking at the floor.

"Was there something else on your mind, Toms?", I ask, worried.

"I was gonna ask you to come over last night, but I... I was a little embarrassed and... ashamed", he mumbles, picking at his fingernails.

"Ashamed? Of what?", I ask sweetly, pulling my keys and phone out of my pockets and placing them on the island before kneeling down in front of the tall boy.

"Wilbur I— I didn't want you to see my face...", he whimpers, I still don't understand what he's talking about.

"Why, you're so beautiful", I look up at him, tugging on the back of his jeans.

"I...", he clears his throat, "I had really bad acne and...", he begins, I'm immediately shocked.

"What? That's what you were ashamed about? Tommy, I don't care— you're a teenager, of course you're gonna get acne", I stand up pushing his hair back to see his face.

A light tear falls down his left cheek. He's so pretty.

"I would still l—", I begin, taking a pause. 

Was I about to say love? 

"I wouldn't see you any different with acne. It's natural, it would look beautiful on you— you know how attractive I think you are", I smile, looking at the boys skin.

"Thanks, Wilbur", Tommy mumbles, before smiling.

"Okay", I give him a peck, "I'm gonna start cooking, alright?". 

"Okay... you don't mind me talking to you while you...?", he asks as I roll up my sleeve and wash my hands.

"No of corse not, I would never mind", I smile, preparing to blow this kids mind.

•••

I don't think I have ever watched anyone cook for this long. I've watched cooking shows with mum before but never for this long— I'd just get bored and go on my phone. But this... I know future me will hate present me for getting to enjoy this.

There's something sexy and magical about the way his hands move and the way the veins in his arms look. My goodness, cooking is hot. 

Wilbur brings a spoon up to my mouth as I'm talking to him.

"...but I didn't want to play that. Freddie and Eryn— ooh, for me?", I smirk, kicking my legs as I'm sat on my kitchen island.

"Uh huh. You've got to honestly tell me what you think— no biases. Pretend I'm not gonna fuck you harder if you like it", Wilbur smirks, pressing the spoon to my lips.

I open my mouth and take the whole spoon in— tasting peppery tomatoes, capsicum, and basil. 

Wilbur drags the spoon out of my mouth and places it in his mouth. Hot. 

I want him to pour that boiling sauce all over my naked body and lick it up as he fucks me into this marble counter.

Wow... I need to go touch some grass.

"Mmmh, what did you think?", he asks as he puts the spoon back in the saucepan. I guess it is only us eating and we've shared worse than spit, so I don't mind.

"It's good..."

He looks at me directly, holding the saucepan up as he stirs it, his arms looking godly. The look on his face of disgust and disapproval makes me want to grind myself on his thigh. 

He so would put me over his knee and make me cum just from me grinding against his thigh. 

God Tom, ugh!

"You can use more than two words", he says sternly.

"I can taste all the vegetables you used... they taste good together— you used lots of pepper, but in a good way...", I explain, having no degree in describing food in food terms.

"Good job, you actually gave me some good feedback", Wilbur strokes my hair as he looks me in the eyes.

"Thanks...", I hum, almost saying daddy out of nowhere but stopping myself. 

Why am I so horny for Christ sakes! I was gonna call Wilbur daddy for crying out loud. Tom, calm down, please!

Wilbur giggles at me before moving back to the stove. 

"You're such a good boy for me", he murmurs lowly, pouring the sauce over the cooked pasta.

I grip on the edge of the counter, my legs squirming as I press my thighs together.

"Where do you put your bowls?", Wilbur turns around with his hands on his hips in such a sexy way. He looks at me with a bit of a grin.

"You alright?", he smirks, purposely not stepping one bit closer to me.

"Yeah... bowls? Bowls are that cupboard, corner one— yeah", I explain in my sudden shortness of breath and embarrassment from Wilbur seeing me. He takes out two bowls and places them on the counter, pouring the pasta into them.

"Can you do me a favour and get out two forks and two glasses instead of focusing on how horny you are?", Wilbur says as he's facing the food, I blush ridiculously red as I slide off the island and pull the draw out to grab the cutlery.

I put down the forks and glasses by my two stools, just before Wilbur places the two bowls down in front of me.

"You don't own wine glasses?", he laughs as he opens the fridge to get something out.

"No, Wilbur... I'm 17", I say as I sit down, admiring how professional this simple bowl of pasta is.

"Well... whatever you have is fine", he says as he places a light pink bottle on the counter in front of me. He opens my top drawer in search for something, he stops with a smirk.

He holds up my bottle opener, "So you have a bottle opener but no wine glasses?". 

He smirks so brightly, holding up the metal contraption like it was evidence to a crime. 

I fluff my hair, remembering the last time I had people over— 'people' being Jack, Toby, Freddie, Eryn, and Billzo. Jack said he'd bring two bottles for each of us if I paid for everything. It was totally worth it.

"You drink?", he asks, looking down at me like a strict father as he screws the opener into the cork. I'm speechless.

"Tommy, do you regularly have alcohol?", Wilbur rephrases his question, making me slightly scared at what he'd do if I told him the answer.

"No, there just been... a few instances where Jack has brought beers or bottled cocktails here", I say lowly, guilty.

"You like em'?", Will asks with a quiet voice as he pops the cork from the bottle.

"Yeah, they taste pretty sweet", I pull my legs up as I watch Will pour the wine in the two glasses I pulled out. 

"Good sweet?", he asks, placing the bottle down.

"Yeah", I smile, lifting my fork.

"Then you'll like this", he says as he pushes one of the glasses towards me, taking a sip out of the other glass as he sits down in the chair across from me.

I take a sip, hesitant since I don't really like wine— but I try it nonetheless. Wilbur looks at me with anticipation, I place the glass down.

"It's really sweet, Will", I say before drinking more, and more.

"Okay, okay, calm down. You like it?", Will hums before taking a bite of the pasta.

"Yes, it's very bubbly", I say as I pick up the bowl and start eating the hot pasta.

"It's sparkling", Wilbur laughs as he eats. 

"Wilbur...", I speak while chewing, "Why are you so good at cooking?".

Wilbur chuckles as he blushes lightly, "Thank you, I umm... my mother taught me to enjoy food and to understand the effort put into a single meal".

"I wanted to work in food and hospitality when I was younger— I went to culinary school in my early twenties so I learnt a little from that. But now I enjoy surprising my friends and family with a well crafted meal", Wilbur explains as he eats.

"That's cool, I wanted to go to uni... but now...", I mumble, food in my mouth.

"You're rich and famous?", Wilbur smirks.

•••

"Exactly", the kid smiles, almost falling off his chair.

"What did you want to study?", I ask, sipping wine out of a glass like a teenager.

"Film. But I'm doing a film course at college so I think I'm happy just doing that", Tommy smiles, eating too fast.

"I liked hearing you sing when we did that acoustic set, you're really talented in music", I say lowly.

"Thanks, I also liked singing with you. It was really fun", Tommy hums, placing his bowl down, "That was really nice, Wilbur".

"Thanks, Toms", I smirk, as I lean forward to ruffle his hair.

"You like my hair, don't you?", he smirks, finishing the full glass of wine I poured for him.

"I do like your hair— you have drunk that way too quickly. Do you feel anything?", I smirk, looking the kid up and down as I finish my meal.

"Hmm not really. I get really funny when I'm drunk...", Tommy says politely as I stand up and take our bowls to the sink, rinsing them.

"You know you're funny like... most of the time, Tommy?", I sit back down next to the kid, taking my drink slowly.

"You're a prick most of the time", Tommy says sternly. 

I roll my eyes, forcefully downing the rest of my drink, "You don't mean that". I stand up and lean into Tommy, breathing down his neck as I press my palm into his thigh.

"You seem touch starved...", I breathe, moving to still be close but to see his gorgeous eyes.

"I—I...", he stutters, breathing heavily.

"I can fix that for you... if you'd like?", I tease, moving my thumb to push into his inner thigh.

"Uhh, I... yes, y—yes please", Tommy whimpers, looking up at me with babydoll eyes.

"Hah, I—", I begin, smirking down at my blowjob faced boyfriend.

"Should we move to my bedroom, Wilbur?", Tommy whispers, his lips parted.

•••

"No, I have a better idea...", Wilbur murmurs before taking his hands off me and walking away. 

I lean in my chair to see where he's going— into my bedroom. Huh?

I get up and follow Wilbur into my room, but he's not in here. I notice a light on in my ensuite.

"Wilbur?", I call out, watching the man step into my bedroom, looking around.

"Your room looks really mature for a 17 year olds...", Wilbur comments.

"What is that supposed to mean?", I tilt my head, putting my hands on my hips.

"...besides from the Minecraft posters", he laughs, spaced out a little. He turns to me, "Hmm?".

"What do you mean by 'mature for a 17 year olds room'?", I frown.

"Oh. There's no pornstars or like posters of half naked women...", Wilbur chuckles, scratching his chin. 

God, he would look so hot with a beard.

"Uh huh", I mumble, staring— almost drooling at his jawline.

"You live alone, you're living every teen boys dream life— you can watch porn whenever you'd like...", Wilbur smirks, turning to me.

"Wilbur, why are we talking about porn?", I chuckle, crossing my arms.

Wilbur stares at me blankly before removing his shirt— pulling it up and off his body. 

Don't stare at his chest, don't stare at his chest, don't stare at his—

"Tommy? You alright?", Wilbur laughs lightly, dropping his shirt on the floor. I try not to look him in the eyes, so then I accidentally stare at his chest.

I immediately look away, holding my chin as I blush. I know I've seen him fully naked before—but this time I'm really desperate and really turned on by every inch of this man's body.

"Tommy? What's going on?", Wilbur speaks with a breathy smile. "You've seen me naked before... I don't...".

"Tommy, turn around and look at me, please", Wilbur speaks as he's smirking, I turn around and pull my hands down from my face.

"Your turned on just from my chest? My god you seriously aren't coping well without me", Wilbur chuckles, holding my cheek. I look up at him with those eyes he likes.

"I bet the bath is filled by now...", Wilbur murmurs before walking off into my bathroom.

Bath?

I follow Wilbur, watching him strip in front of me— I look away as he does, feeling a little awkward.

"You gonna take off your clothes? You're the one who couldn't sit still before", he chuckles, my breath gets caught in my throat. 

"Yeah, yeah...", I mumble, taking off my hoodie and shirt. I take a deep breath before undoing my belt and jeans, pulling them down. 

"You wanna get in first or shall I?", Wilbur asks, fully naked. 

Fuck, this is what I wanted, why am I acting like a fucking child right now???

I take my pants off before leaning up on my tippy toes and kissing him lightly. I move to his side and step into the hot, bubbly bath— slowly lowering myself to lay down. 

I rest my head back on the edge of the stone bath, spreading my legs wide open. I look up at Wilbur— he's running his hand through his hair, looking down at me like I'm his and his only. 

He's definitely savouring this moment.

"You're such a whore for me, my goodness...", he groans as he steps into the bath, positioning himself in between my legs. 

He manhandles me like nobody's business— gripping my thighs as he positions himself over me, straddling my lap with one of my legs wrapped around his waist.

I begin to blink too fast, my head not keeping up with what's happening in front of me.

"Tommy, Tommy— I'm not gonna start moving till you've collected yourself, got it?", Wilbur smiles, looking at me in my daze. 

I take a few deep breaths with my eyes closed— my cock twitching next to Wilbur's brings me back to reality.

"Wilbur... please— don't hold back, please...", I whimper, looking directly in his eyes as I pull my body up slightly.

"Okay, you sure?", Wilbur smirks, his hand stroking my thigh as he looks down at me.

"Y—Yes, please, I'd get on my knees but I—", I beg, Wilbur leans down and places a kiss on my lips with a delicious smirk plastered across his face.

"You do so much for me. I'll take care of you don't worry...", Wilbur murmurs before moving his hands off my body and gripping on to the sides of the bath.

He starts slow, agonisingly slow— especially when my hard dick is half out the water and the coolness is making me ache even worse. 

"Uhhhh, Wilbur I need you to move faster— huhhhh, please Will!", I moan, feeling him grab my cock and moving it to be against his. 

He listens, thank goodness, starting to pound himself into me rather than grinding. He thrusts his hips in the sexiest way— I'm forced to look away so I don't cum early. 

The last thing I want to look is weak or desperate. Well... already failed one of them.

"You, ughh, fucking– uhh, fucking slut!", Wilbur groans as he pounds his cock against mine. 

My body begins to feel fuzzy when his hands roam up and down my chest, purposefully groping at my skin.

"W—Wilbur, uhhhh! Yes! Harder!", I moan like a bitch, but I don't really care— Will seems to like it and that's all that matters to me. 

I begin to feel unstable in the slippery bath, my body slides down slightly, Wilbur now hitting me on a completely different angle— an angle that doesn't even feel real, like we're on a different astral plane.

I reach my arms back, gripping the edge of the bath as Wilbur fucks me. Droplets of water splash on my face and hair as my head falls backwards, loud moans leaving my lips.

My heart beats heavy, my skinny chest falling and rising like the tide. I look up at the roof, my eyes rolling back at every hit. My eyes catch a glance of Will's face and now I can't stop looking. 

His gorgeous scrunched up gritty face looking down at my teenage body as he fucks me. 

Oh, I know it's criminal but it might be the thing that turns me on the most— the fact that I'm 17 and Wilbur is 25. He's such a nonce for wanting it and I'm such a slut for loving it.

"You close? Cause— uhh huhh fuck! I'm pretty close...", Wilbur speaks up, looking down at my face with genuine interest. He stops grinding on me.

"Tommy— Tommy you haven't passed out again? Tommy?", he sits on my lap as I realise why he's stopped.

I loosen the tight grip my hands had on the bath  behind my head and let my eyes rest, looking down at the water now. I move to sit up slightly as I deeply breathe.

"Sorry— just felt literal euphoria", I smile, showing off my teeth.

Wilbur giggles at me slightly before leaning into me and pushing my head back into the bath as he kisses me deeply. He holds my chin, his hand wet from the water, opening his eyes as he moves a breath apart.

"You're so sweet...", he murmurs, which is a nice compliment— but he says it like it's the most important thing he's told me. 

"Should we finish up? Get clean and go watch a movie in your bed?", Wilbur chuckles as he fluffs his damp hair.

"Uhh, I don't have a TV in my bedroom", I stutter gripping the sides of the bath to sit up higher.

"Seriously", Wilbur nods, moving his cock against mine again.

"Uhhh Uhuh— got one already...nrhhh...", I moan, falling back, splashing water about.

"You use my TV's more than I do, Tommy", Wilbur speaks down at me, laughing.

I cum from the way he said my name like I wasn't his boyfriend, like I was the scum of the earth.

"That's it, cumming just for me. Good boy", Wilbur hums as he pushes my hair a bit out of my face.

Wilbur lifts his hips and cums over my chest. 

Well now I feel gross— and my cum is swishing around in the partially warm water. Ew.

Wilbur leans back, huffing a bit before moving to get up and step out of the bath.

"What do you think about me calling you daddy?", I ask with a smirk as I lean over the edge of the bath.

Wilbur turns around, he clearly notices me staring at his large cock for about ten seconds. 

"No Tommy, we're definitely not there yet...", Wilbur smirks down at me, big dick swinging— I would soo call him daddy like this.

He turns away to get in my shower. I sit in the cummy water for a while before Wilbur yells out for me.

"Toms?", he calls out, I stand up like a dog listening to its owner.

"You can join me, you know?", Wilbur chuckles, I step out of the bath and run over to him— almost slipping.

"You feeling okay?", Wilbur laughs, ruffling my hair.

"Of course, daddy", I moan, rolling my head back.

"Okay, no, we're not doing this now", Wilbur takes his hand off me and turns around to wash his body in my too-large-for-one-person shower.

"Why not, I don't get it? If you don't like it that's fine, I'll find another pet name—", I ramble on as I grab soap and wash myself, my back facing Wilbur.

"It's not that I don't like it— like I said, not yet. But... my last girlfriend used it a lot, maybe a little too much, and it's just a lot right now...", Wilbur explains, turning around to hold my cheek as he speaks.

"Oh, sorry", I look down, "I just thought you'd like it and I'm trying really hard to keep up with all your—", I mumble before Wilbur leans down and kisses me lightly.

"I get I have heaps of weird kinks", Wilbur murmurs before picking me up. I wrap my legs around my strong boyfriend, feeling his large cock rub up against my inner thigh as he carries  me to bed.

"But...", he begins, placing me down on my bed, "I'd love to teach you stuff sometime... I think you'd like a lot of it— especially if you think you wanna start calling me 'daddy'". Wilbur smirks, kneeling on the bed— my body between his— as his thumbs play with my nipples. 

Woah. The feeling of his fingers on... I like this a lot, holy— 

I moan, feeling my dick getting hard again.

"You really haven't gotten off in a while huh?", Wilbur says condescendingly, looking down at me as he straddles my lap, his skin so close to touching mine.

"I tried so hard to last night, I just couldn't—", I blurt out, Wilbur presses his lips into mine— kissing me with tongue. I grip the hair at the back of his neck, using my tongue against his.

"You make me so horny, you know that?", Wilbur smirks, moving off of me and standing up. 

I sit up, leaning on my palms.

"Can I grab an orange juice?", I ask, feeling rude or awkward.

"... yeah, Tommy it's your place, you can do whatever you want", Wilbur chuckles, scratching his neck.

"Alright", I mumble before getting up and going to my kitchen.

•••

While Tommy's getting a drink, I get on Tommy's messily made bed— already overheating under his heavy duvet.

Tommy comes back, sipping on the straw in his glass of orange. 

He's such a fucking kid and I love him for it. 

What?

"You gonna join me? You look like you need it", I smirk, looking directly at his hard-on, resting my hands behind my head. 

He takes one last sip before placing the glass on his side table and gets under the covers with me.

"God, it's so warm under here!", Tommy whines as he moves closer to me, his tip hitting mine.

"Ugh— no Tommy... like this", I murmur as I flip the teen around so my dick aligns with his ass— I hold his waist tightly. I roll my eyes back, thinking of how incredible it would be to actually fuck this kid— to see him take it in the ass. 

I actually need to get outside more it's not funny.

"Will, are we gonna watch a film? Or like... just cuddle?", Tommy asks quietly, shimmying his ass closer to me, my cock accidentally spreads his cheeks a little. I hold back a groan, instead pressing kisses on his collarbone.

"Wilbur?", the kid giggles, pulling his knees up closer to his chest.

"It's getting a little hot, no?", I murmur.

Tommy nods, "Yeah, is' hot". He speaks with a slight dribble that makes me want to just flip him over on his stomach and fuck him stupid. 

No, stop, genuinely— stop.

"Okay, well let's get rid of this then...", I say as I pull the duvet off our bodies— it flops near the end of the bed. 

"Better?", I ask, looking at the kid's boner now clear and visible.

"Yeah...", he hums.

"Good... now I can see you while I touch you", I groan, running my hand from the kid's waist down to his balls. 

•••

I freeze up. Wilbur's gonna make me cum again?

"W—What?", I stutter, suddenly gripping the sheets below me as I feel his fingers rest around the base of my dick.

"What? Did you not want me too—?", Wilbur quietly asks. He slightly moves his hand off me, I grab it and pull it back onto my cock.

"No, no... please do— if— if you'd like...", I mumble, holding Wilbur's hand on my hard-as-nails cock.

Wilbur chuckles in my ear, "Of course I want to make you feel good— you look so pretty when you're out of breath".

"Go on then", I nod, my hair wet but also suddenly a little sweaty. Probably from being under the duvet.

I close my eyes, feeling Wilbur's soft fingers run along the bottom of my cock. I moan, tossing my head back, Wilbur's nose nuzzles against my shoulder.

"W—Wilbur, I can't— uhhhh uh mhh!", I moan, unable to speak due to drool dripping out of my mouth. 

I hear Will chuckle as he snakes his other hand under my body— he grabs my wrist, the one that's harshly gripping onto the sheets underneath me.

I, with as much consciousness I have, move my hand under Wilbur's arm and run my fingers over the curve of his hips. I feel his cock twitch against my arse— which feels weird— and my head decides to focus on the feeling of his dick slid between my skin.

"You feel incredible, honey", Wilbur murmurs against my ear, licking it lightly. I whimper at the pet name.

I moan while trying to speak, my sentences  inaudible to both me and Wilbur. I feel so hot, but not like I was last night— I feel on fire.

"You look so gorgeous like this, Toms", Wilbur groans in my ear, kissing down my neck. He continues to pump my dick, his movements indescribable but definitely experienced.

He slowly rubs the tip, spreading my pre cum as I almost scream at his actions. I grip the sheets tighter, all my senses heighten ten fold— the fuzzy feeling of Wilbur's cock slid between my arse, the coldness of my hand on Will's thigh, and the feeling of Wilbur nibbling at my earlobe.

I moan uncontrollably, not keeping in any noises— at this point I have no strength left to try. 

"You're not usually this sweaty, do you have a fever or something?", Wilbur murmurs as he nibbles at my ear, pushing the front of my hair back to feel my forehead.

"N—Nooooo I d—don't", I moan, hiccuping from the overstimulation. My heart starts beating faster than usual as my legs shake, Wilbur continues giving me a handjob as I begin feeling like I'm gonna pass out before I can cum.

"You need to cum soon?", Wilbur whispers as he pulls my shoulder under his arm so he can see my body more clearly.

"Y—Yes, mhhhh nrhhhh fuckkk—", I hiccup, getting short of breath. I shut my eyes, tears forming from the overstimulation— which feels too heavenly to tell Wilbur to stop.

"Okay, when you're ready. You've been such a good boy for me...", Wilbur says sweetly. I squeeze my eyes shut before...

•••

I kiss the kid's ear and then his forehead as I finish him off. I feel him cum and move back slightly, still jacking him off to get him through his orgasm... but he's suddenly passed out.

Oh my fucking God— I made him pass out. 

I take my hand off his cock and wipe it on the sheet as I stand up and quickly put on my pants, getting a glass of water for the kid.

I get back to Tommy and lay next to him, running my hands over the soft skin of his hips and thighs. I moved his body so he was laying on his back, much more comfortable.

I hear him take a deep breath as he opens his eyes and starts panting.

"There you are, hey", I say, moving back away from Tommy to sit in front of him.

"W—Wilbur...", Tommy mumbles, resting on his palms to push himself up.

"You feeling okay? You kinda passed out on me there...", I chuckle, passing the water to him. He takes it and drinks it slowly.

"Sorry...", he whimpers as he sips the water.

"No, no...", I brush my fingers through the front of his hair, "...no need to apologise. You need to tell me when you need me to stop next time. okay?".

Tommy looks up at me, placing the empty glass at his side. "What happened to me?", he mumbles, clearly confused.

"You passed out from overstimulation, Toms", I smile at the blonde as I drop my hand from his hair. "You can't let that happen again— I want you feeling good but not so good that you pass out", I chuckle.

"But I didn't want to stop, it felt good...", Tommy mumbles lowly.

"I know it felt good, but you weren't in a state where I could communicate with you— that's probably not the best", I smile, tilting my head down at him.

"What do I do instead then?", Tommy frowns, looking up at me with a blushed face.

"You need to tell me to stop so you can breathe or just have a minute to catch yourself again— does that make sense?", I smile at him.

"Yeah... won't happen again", Tommy mumbles, laying back. I laugh at how cute he is as I move the glass and lay next to him, pulling the sheet over our naked bodies.

"I love making you feel nice, but I didn't mean to make you pass out— you're much smaller than me, I'm not used to your capacity for pleasure", I murmur as I pull him against my chest, he rubs his face into my neck, kissing lightly.

"You tired?", I hum, rubbing his lower back lightly.

"Yep", he says as he flips over and forcefully becomes the little spoon. I wrap my arms around him tightly. 

I'm about to doze off to sleep when I hear him giggling softly. I wonder what's on his mind?

•••

I giggle to myself.

Wilbur said love to me twice.

Chapter Text

8:35 in the morning. This man has forced me out of bed at 8:35 in the morning. 

It's so cold, even though it's the middle of summer, so I'm wearing a hoodie and a jacket. Too many layers if you ask me.

I hug Wilbur strongly as it will be our last for a while. I'm gonna miss him really badly, even though he said he's only going for half the week.

"Do you really have to go?", I mumble against his jacket, holding him closer with no intention of letting go.

"Yeah, yeah I do. I promised my mum I'd be there before dinner", Wilbur rubs my hair softly.

"But... I'll miss you", I sleepily mumble.

"And I'll miss you, but I'll only be gone a week— you know this", Wilbur chuckles, trying to pull away from my hug.

"A week?", I move my head back to look at him, he giggles cheerfully.

"No longer than a week", Wilbur smiles.

"You said only four days!", I complain, gripping my hands around his waist as tight as possible.

"Yeah, but I told my mum I'd be there for a week, for her sake", Wilbur says calmly as he pulls my head back into his jacket.

"Why can't I come with you?", I ask quietly.

"Because you can't— Tommy, come on, I've gotta go. My train leaves in three minutes", Wilbur pats my back, I pull away, suddenly feeling awkward so I put my hands in my pockets.

He grabs the handle of his small suitcase, looking me up and down before pulling me in for one more quick hug.

"I can't wait till I get to come back to you", he whispers in my ear before lightly kissing my cheek and pulling away. 

I smile with my hands in my pockets as I watch him walk away and get on the train. I stay at the station until his train leaves— it's just felt right that way.

•••

I, being the biggest and smartest man ever, planned something for every minute of this week. That was totally because I'm such a cool and busy person that everyone wants to hang out with me— and totally not because my fucked up mind will crave Wilbur the second I'm alone. 

So I took an Uber back to my apartment from the train station and immediately started streaming. 

•••

The train ride to Plymouth was peaceful. I did some reading, some work and emailed some editors about upcoming videos. It was good to have some time to myself and to actually do things I've been neglecting.

That doesn't mean it wasn't emotional parting with Tommy. I asked him if he wanted to join me in my uber to the station, he jumped at the idea and I actually thought it was quite sweet of him.

I was only gonna be gone for about a week, Tommy knew this. I was going to Plymouth to visit my grandparents and meet my mum there. She wanted me to come along since she thought it might be the last time she'd see her mother and needed some support. 

•••

I finished streaming and now I'm sat on call with Toby. I usually stream for an hour or two, but I ended streaming around 4pm— but only because I got hungry. 

I streamed for seven hours, that's fine. It's not like I'm going to be doing that every day this week, it's just a one off...

Eventually Toby had to go, but it was nice talking with him while eating my dinner, or was it lunch? 

So then I called Jack, which lasted till midnight and then I fell asleep. One day done, four more to go.

•••

I met my mum at the Plymouth railway station around 2pm. I hadn't seen her in ages so it was nice to hug her again. She took my suitcase as we walked to her car. I really want to introduce her to Tommy, I know she would find him just as sweet as I do.

We drive to a house near the beach, my grandparents house. I hold this house with such high regard, I remember visiting it from when I was very little, so it's odd but nice to return as an adult.

It's nice to see my grandparents again, which I've been neglecting doing since I've been so busy. Of course I get questions about when I'm getting married— the usual relative questions to ask your younger.

I think both me and mum feel blessed to have each other— she definitely got me to enjoy life a lot more than I was. She told me both as a kid and a lot more now that she's blessed to have me as her son. 

She never tells me why, although I know it's because she wouldn't be here today if she didn't have me. 

•••

It's been officially 24 hours since Wilbur left— which means only 96 left until he comes back home. Good, that'll pass quickly.

I get out of bed the second I wake up, 7:30am. I went for a run and it was so fucking cold outside— but something inside me felt like it was burning, so at least I didn't catch a cold.

I ran until I couldn't anymore, I'd reached the end of the pier. What the fuck? How did I even...?

I walked back, trying to catch my breath in the cold weather. I met up with Eryn for breakfast and a coffee, which I definitely didn't need but I wanted so badly.

When I got back to mine I streamed for 8 hours...

So what? My chat is fucking funny and actually keeps my mind off the burning hole in my chest. 

Wait? What burning—

This was getting too easy! I'd see a friend or two and then stream until it was dinner time— I'd eat some slop and then get an early nights sleep. 

Wilbur is gonna be back in no time.

•••

It's nice by the sea, the salty taste, the smell of fresh chips, and seeing family all together again. 

I lay on my bed, my texts open as a breeze kicks through the open window. 

Maybe I should just text him? It would be nice of me to check on him. I noticed he's been streaming for a while, probably just using the free time he has to get his sub count up. 

"Will! We're all eating outside if you'd like to join us?", mum stands by the door, knocking politely.

"Yeah, sure", I smile, leaving my phone on my pillow.

Maybe I'm a shit boyfriend for not asking how he's doing, but we're not really that close anyways...

I need to stop lying to myself.

•••

I woke up early, and not the early where you can still get up but just take a little bit extra time to get ready. No, I woke up at 4am. My head immediately spins. From my nonexistent headache or the ache between my thighs, I wouldn't be able to tell you.

I grab my phone and open Wilbur's contact. I want to call him, just to hear him say one word and then I can go on with the week. 

God, I'm so weak for this man.

I hesitate calling him, so I just leave my phone to rest back on my dresser. I roll around in bed for a while, eventually just shoving my hand into my pants and having a quick wank. 

I moan Wilbur's name as he's the only thing running through my head at the moment, or at any moment.

I fall asleep with a strong pain in my chest, my mind running at 100 miles per hour. I want it all to stop. 

You're such a little whore for Wilbur, aren't you? 

Stop– 

You can't live without him, look at you now, you're so fucked in the head. Wilbur hasn't even said he loves you and you're already on your teenage knees for him. You're such a fag– 

STOP! Oh my god, I just want to sleep, please....

I hold my hand against my neck as I sit up, breathing heavily as the voices circle through my head.

•••

It's been three days since I left Tommy, and I haven't stopped thinking of him. Not necessarily in a sexual way, although I did imagine his mouth around my cock while I fucked my fleshlight. 

I keep thinking about him when I see things I think he'd like or things that remind me of him. I would've loved to bring him here with me... but it's too hard to explain to my grandparents let alone telling my mother I'm dating a seventeen year old.

Whilst I'm sat reading down by a rocky beach I get an idea...

•••

Today had been a good day. It was a calm morning, especially after spending all of yesterday both rotting in bed and streaming. 

It felt like the calm after the storm.

I had organised for me, Jack, and Toby to go to a waterpark I booked out for the entire afternoon. 

This was for a vlog, but I was okay with that— filming had been the best distraction from my constant headaches and panics attack at the moment.

Toby's dad drove him to meet up with us at the waterpark, me and Jack were already there as he had picked me up in his fuckin' cool red car.

I remember hearing Toby's dad say something about 'how did you afford this?' and I just kind of awkwardly laughed as we walked out of the change rooms. 

I know people know I'm rich, but I don't really love to flaunt it around my friends or family at all.

We began recording and it was soo fucking funny. We went on all of the slides, even the ones where you slide around on a tube in and the one where they drop the floor below you and you just fall. 

It was soo sick!

I always love seeing Toby and Jack, but especially Toby since he doesn't live in Brighton— he's genuinely my best friend. 

Throughout filming, I wondered if I should tell Toby and Jack, or maybe just Toby, about Wilbur. I'm just really scared at the thought of how they'd react, which is the only thing stopping me.

After being in the water for almost an hour, my chest begins to hurt, which caused me to lack breath. Jack and Toby went off to go on a slide together, I just stayed in a random pool resting against the side of it.

I miss him. Maybe I'm a clingy bitch for being this attached but... he is my boyfriend after all. 

I think that I should've texted him earlier in the week, maybe he wouldn't have become something painful, something I need, and he could've just been someone I want sometimes. 

I feel like I've majorly fucked myself over this week. 

Why did I think it was a good idea to just ignore my feelings? 

He probably would've wanted me to text him and ask how his day was. But I just thought that would've been too much.

I feel small drops of water drip down my face and I know from how long I've stood with my face out of the water that it definitely isn't water... I'm crying.

Shit, shit, shit— what am I even doing? 

I'm having fun with my friends, even Tubbo is here! I need to focus and stop being a pussy.

"Tommy? Tommy you alright, we were looking for you!", I hear Jack come up behind me, the water swishing against the side of the pool.

I lift my head from my arms, quickly snuffing my nose and wiping my eyes before slapping on a smile and turning around.

"Yeah, hey, yeah I'm all good— just needed a second to breathe...", I laugh, moving my arms in the water to pass Jack, Toby stood behind him.

"Were you just hanging here while we went on that slide?", Toby asks as he's stood in the shallow part of the pool, swinging the GoPro around.

"Yeah, got too out of breath from laughing...", I mumble, passing Toby.

"You virgin boy can't hold your breath", Jack jokes in a strange accent.

I laugh as we walk to the next slide. Jack has never been so wrong.

•••

I knew this conversation would come. I knew it would be this time, but I didn't think it would be at midnight with a glass of red.

My mother has always been similar to me, I wonder where I got it from. Up late at night and awake early in the morning. That's why I wasn't inherently shocked when my mother stepped in to my room and asked me to join her outside on the deck.

My mother didn't have the best childhood, maybe that's why I'm so fucked up. But I'll forever be grateful for her, cause she was the best person I could've ever wanted as a friend and a parent. 

Overtime, my grandparents have adjusted to modern norms and stopped their abuse and terrible attitudes. But it's still a sore spot when seeing them, and sometimes I remember how they treated me as a kid. That's why I love the outside of the house and the beach nearby, because I tried my very best to stay outside of that house, and block out everything inside of it.

I hugged my mum as she cried about her mother dying. Although she hated them, it's still sad, death is sad. 

They're nice people now, and it's sad that they could only be those nice people for a small section of their lives. 

I take a sip of wine, debating telling her about Tommy. I wouldn't even know how to bring it up, so I don't. This conversation was for me to comfort her and that's all, I would hate to make this about me.

•••

It's been weird, like I've been on a different planet. No body except me seems to care that Wilbur is gone and it's stressing me out. 

It's not even like I can talk to anyone about it. It's simple really— I miss my boyfriend. 

I resisted the urge to call Wilbur before, so now that I'm incredibly desperate— I take the hit and just text him. I pray he doesn't think I'm annoying.

<Hey Wilbur, how's your family? I wasn't gonna text you cause I didn't want to be a bother or interrupt your trip, but I had a really bad day yesterday and I miss you a lot xx

After texting Wilbur, the voices got to me...

•••

I sit on my bathroom floor with my blood covered thighs, the red liquid dripping onto the old tiles. My hands shake as I reach for my phone again.

<I know yyou might be upset at mee but I didn't meann to

I hiccup, knowing I fucked up the text somehow with the current state of my uncontrollably shaky hands.

I look down at my spread thighs.

You're such a fucking slut!  

No, stop this now! 

My head rings as I run my hands over my chubby thighs, the scattered cuts dripping with blood. 

Wilbur would be so unimpressed by you. He would think you're weak— a weak little child.

I gasp, grabbing at my neck for air, my hand making a bloody print around my collar. I hadn't cut myself since I was banned off Hypixel when I was fifteen, but it was never this bad.

<Wilbur look, look what I did for you! Do you like it? Do I look pretty like this??

My head spins faster as I drop my phone between my legs. I look down at the bright screen. Somehow, without realising, I had taken and sent a photo of my cut open thighs to my boyfriend, and... and...

••• 

I wake up around 4:30am, the sun wasn't even up, but it turns out my Tommy was.

I glance at my phone, just to check if anything has happened whilst I was asleep, and thank god I did.

Tommy had texted me for the first time the entire trip, and there was a lot of them. I read the first text.

>Hey Wilbur, how's your family? I wasn't gonna text you cause I didn't want to be a bother or interrupt your trip, but I had a really bad day yesterday and I miss you a lot xx

My heart melts, I reply.

<Iv'e missed you too, Toms. You should've texted me earlier if you felt bad, you're never a bother to me. My family are mostly well. What happened yesterday that made your day bad?

I scroll to read the next text, my stomach sinks, my smile drops.

>I know yyou might be upset at mee but I didn't meann to

W—What? What does he mean... oh. I read the text written above the photo with teary eyes.

>Wilbur look, look what I did for you! Do you like it? Do I look pretty like this??

God Tommy, this is... 

I look at the image he sent. 

He's clearly half naked sat on his bathroom floor. He's cut himself, he's cut his beautiful soft sexy thighs, and he thinks I'd be proud? Or turned on? I don't understand, but I suddenly want to protect him from this behaviour.

I look at the cuts, his wide spread thighs covered in cuts of different sizes, the blood pooled at the floor. There's something so pornographic about this photo— but I can't even think about that when he's literally bleeding out and texting like he's out of it.

I take a screenshot of the text and the photo.  I have a feeling he might've been drinking and probably will delete the messages in the morning. 

I write out a text, but chose to send it at a more appropriate time. I didn't want to wake him when he's fragile. 

<Tommy, I'm so sorry you had a bad day, maybe we can talk about it when I get back? I'm getting on the earliest train there, I'll see you as soon as I can xx

I felt shit about it but I didn't know what else I could possibly do— I knew that if I left now I'd still only get back home at 10am. I had to leave now, it was just getting later the more I waited.

It was 5ish, so my mum was awake and I got to say goodbye to her at least. I told her someone I cared about was injured, which wasn't wrong. She wanted me to be safe so she drove me to the station, wishing me luck before driving off.

I pay for a ticket and get on the train at 5:17 am. Hopefully my surprise for him will make him feel  better. 

•••

I wake up slouched on the bathroom floor, toilet paper littered all along my thighs, which now hurt like hell. I rub my eyes, checking my phone and— there's no fucking way I sent that.

Wilbur might not have seen it yet, right? Fuck, fuck, fuck...

I quickly delete the sloppy texts I sent him last night as well as the photo of my chopped up thighs. Fuck I'm so messed up.

I scroll down, "Oh shit!", I mumble, looking at the text saying he's on his way back. No way! 

I smile uncontrollably as I look at my phone, then at the time. It's 9 am , Wilbur's gonna be here in an hour. HOLY FUCKING—

I get up and clean myself and my floor up— thankfully the blood didn't stain my tiles. I scrum the marks off my chest and neck while allowing little amounts of water to brush over my cuts.

I get out of the shower and dry myself before looking at my cuts in my floor length mirror. I look damaged, Wilbur's not gonna want me anymore.

They've luckily closed up a bit, but I still apply healing cream and wrap my thighs up in bandages I had in my bathroom cupboard, just in case. I chuck on some black trousers and a T-shirt with a red hoodie over it before texting Wilbur back.

<I'm so sorry for this, I never meant to send that to you. My head just got to me last night and I fucked it up. I'll see you at the train station when you get here :)

I stop before I send it, deleting the parts I didn't want to send. He's didn't see it, he didn't see it, he didn't...

<I'll see you at the train station when you get here :)

•••

I step out onto the platform and immediately look around for my blonde boy. I noticed he deleted the texts and the photo, so I won't bring it up unless he does— he might've been drunk texting me, or just didn't mean to send me that. That's doesn't mean I'm not worried for him though.

I walk closer to the last place I hugged Tommy, spotting him in all his tall and golden haired glory. I see the excitement light up in his face as he takes his hands out of his pockets and almost runs to me through crowds of people.

I embrace the younger, hearing him heavily breath against my shoulder.

"Wilbur...", Tommy hums to himself.

"Yeah, I'm here— it's alright", I rub his back as I whisper.

He pulls back to look me in the eyes, still holding his arms tightly around my body, "Did you read my text?".

I hesitate.

"Yeah I did...", I say upbeat, "...you said you missed me and had a bad day".

He looks up at me with concern and relief at the same time, "That's was it?".

I chuckle, holding him into my chest, "Yeah? Was there meant to be more?". I hear the kid sigh.

"Nope, just about me meeting you here...", Tommy mumbles calmly.

I lied to him because we can talk about it later, when we're not in public. I mean... I'm gonna have to see his thighs eventually. He can't just hide them from me, he always wants thigh kisses.

"Bad day?", I hum, rubbing his sleepy golden hair.

"Yeah", he mumbles into my coat.

"You know you could've called me?", I chuckle, holding him close.

"Yeah, but I didn't want to disturb you...", Tommy sniffles.

"You wouldn't have—", I began, before sighing, "What did you do while I was gone?". I begin walking, holding Tommy by my side and my suitcase with my other hand. 

"Streamed too much, I'm 12K away from 10Mil", the kid shrugs.

I stop, turning to look him in the eyes. "That's amazing, Tommy!", I exclaim.

"Yeah, I guess it it's", Tommy blushes, scratching the back of his neck as we continue walking.

"Hows your mum?", he asks, stopping before crossing the road.

"She's alright, it was good to see her...", I smile, thinking of her.

"I called an uber, I believe it's over here!", Tommy calls out as he runs off, his phone strongly in his hand.

I roll my eyes, chuckling at how adorable he is as I follow after him.

•••

We get back to my apartment and the second after I lock the front door, Tommy throws himself on me.

"Woahh, hey...", I smile, hold the blondes face so he doesn't keep kissing me, "You missed me?".

"Yeah...", he smiles.

"That's sweet—", I hum, feeling him lean into my ear.

"I missed your cock more though", he murmurs in my ear. Someone's definitely begging for it.

"Fuck, Tommy...", I gasp, kissing him hungrily as he pushes himself onto me, "You're so... hmmm". I let go of my suitcase as I feel Tommy grabbing at my clothes, pulling me closer to my bedroom.

The curtains were drawn, it was a cloudy day so it was pretty dark in the apartment. I stepped back from the teenager when we got into my room. I turned my lamp on, sliding my shoes off in the process. I hear Tommy do the same behind me.

"Tommy...", I mumble, turning around to see him, now shirtless, his hoodie and shirt on the floor beside him.

"Yeah, what?", he asks, putting his hands on his hips.

"Tommy can we sit down?", I ask, watch his face change as he realises my tone. I sit on the side of my bed, taking off my jacket and sweater.

"Wanna sit on my lap?", I ask, lower my head to look at his pretty eyes. He nods like a child and slowly moves closer to me, placing his hands on my shoulders as he straddles my lap.

He sleepily leans into my chest, scattering sloppy kisses along my neck.

"Tommy, I saw the texts...", I breathe, Tommy stops kissing.

"I'm sorry", he mumbles, his head resting on my shoulder.

"No, no, you don't need to apologise— I was just very worried, and I didn't want you to be hurt", I hush, rubbing his hair soothingly.

"I didn't mean to do it again... I hadn't done it for years", he sniffles, moving back as he wipes tears out of his eyes.

"It's okay, it's okay— you're okay now, you're safe", I hum, brushing my fingers lightly over his skinny waist.

"I didn't mean to— I ruined your trip...", Tommy sobs, making my heart break.

I grab his shoulder and pull him into me, hugging him.

"You didn't ruin my trip, Tommy. I wanted to leave anyways, it was killing me on the inside seeing my mum be so nice to people who were terrible to her", I mumble, breathing deeply.

"Can I see your thighs?", I ask lowly, Tommy pushes out of the hug to stand up and lay down on the bed.

•••

I lay with my head on Wilbur's pillow, watching Will as he moves on top of me, sitting on his knees between my legs.

"Does it still hurt?", he asks as he undoes my trousers.

"Yeah, I put some cream thing on them, but they still sting a little", I whimper, leaning up on my arms. Wilbur looks up at me and grabs the two pillows that were beside my head, placing them behind me so I'm sat up properly.

"Better?", he asks, looking at me while he pulls my trousers down.

"Yeah", I bite my lips as I look at him smiling.

"Good, I want you to be as comfortable as possible", he hums, kissing my forehead before pulling my trousers off my feet and onto the floor.

I immediately feel exposed, scared and embarrassed, but way too exposed. I squeeze my legs shut so he can't see the scars, but then have to keep in my groans of pain because that shit hurts.

He looks back at me, his hands gripping onto the bandages wrapped around my thighs.

"Tommy, please let me see... I'm not going to hurt you", he pleads with honest eyes. 

"But they look horrific...", I mumble, teary eyed.

"Please?", he lowers his head, his thumb brushing in between my thighs.

I trust him. I trust him more than I should, so I close my eyes and spread my legs apart.

Wilbur looks at me before slowly unwrapping the bandages and dropping them on the floor beside the bed.

"Oh, Tommy...", he murmurs as he brings his face close to my thighs, I flinch before relaxing when I feel his lips softly kiss along my scarred thighs.

"You're so beautiful, why would these be horrific?", he whispers as he kisses along my skin.

"I—I don't know...", I stutter, crying.

"You look so pretty like this, Toms", Wilbur hums, lightly running his fingers over my thighs.

I know he's only saying this because of the text I sent when I was... well I don't even know what state I was in, crazy maybe? He's just trying to make light of a bad situation, I know he doesn't want me to cut myself for him in the future. But this is a nice way to forget about it and not feel as guilty as I have been feeling.

"Tommy, you did this just for me?", Wilbur asks as he leans into my forehead, kissing lightly and resting his chin on my head. I swallow deeply before opening my mouth.

"Y—Yes, yes Wilbur, I did this for you...", I whisper. It hurts to say, but it's true.

"Thank you...", Wilbur whispers too, he sounds a bit choked up. "Maybe... let's not hurt ourselves for each other unless it's safe. Yeah?", he says against my hair, holding my head strongly.

"Yeah, I won't do it again. So—", I mumble softly. Wilbur moves off of me so I can see his face, he also looks a bit teary.

"No. No more apologies. You won't do it again", Wilbur says strongly, but it looks like it hurt him.

"I won't do it again. I promise, Will", I smile, trying to bring up the mood and move on.

"Good boy", he hums as he ruffles my hair, I giggle. 

I watch him manoeuvre himself between my legs again, nipping lightly at the bright pink lines on my skin.

"So pretty, so so pretty...", he mumbles against my skin, I blush as I press my fingertips into his hair.

"What else did you do while I was gone?", Wilbur asks, fully lying down on his stomach as he rests his head against my scars.

"I streamed...", I mumble, running my fingers through his hair to soothe me.

"What else...?", Wilbur hums before fully devouring my thighs, licking the flesh and nipping at them, but not hard enough to break me.

"I—I... f—filmed a vlog with Jack and Toby", I breathe out, stuttering from almost moaning. I've been patiently waiting, begging for this man to touch me for a week— now I get what I deserve.

"Thats cute. Did you think about me?", Wilbur asks, his hands rubbing up and down my legs.

"Uuhuh", I mumble, pressing my hands into sheets below me.

"You clearly thought about me fucking you", Wilbur chuckles, looking down at my now helpless body as he takes his shirt off.

"Ye—Yes", I stutter, loosing breath when he suddenly leans into me. 

"How?", his hot breath lingers on my neck.

"W—What?", I frown, very confused. 

"When it was 4 am and all you could think about with your dumb slut brain was my cock, what would you do? Cause it's clear that happened at one point while I was gone", Will murmurs into my ear, making me squeeze my legs back together.

"I—I...", I stutter, thinking about the countless nights I've spend fucking myself against a pillow while whining for Will.

"I want you to show me", Wilbur tilts my chin up as he kneels over me, his piercing eyes looking down at me.

"Wilbur, I—"

"Show me"

I take a deep breath before moving off the headboard and sitting in the middle of the bed for all to see. I watch Wilbur lay back against the headboard, we basically swapped places.

"Ca—Can you pass me a pillow, please?", I ask lowly, embarrassed as I sit like a dog with its tail between its legs.

"Of course", Wilbur murmurs as he grabs a tough looking pillow from behind him.

I, without looking at Wilbur, place the pillow between my legs as I straddle it. I slowly begin rubbing myself into it, almost like I'm actually trying to put on a show for this man. 

"You are so desperate for seventeen, my goodness", Wilbur smirks, watching me as I put on my show for him.

"Uhhh, uhh uh mmhhh Wilbur!", I moan, my eyes glued shut as I rub myself against the pillow.

I stop and move back to slide off my pants, returning to the pillow and grinding my hard cock against it.

I don't see, but I hear and eventually feel Wilbur get up and kiss at my neck, "I wanna watch you cum all on your own, without me even touching you. This is all about you, Tommy".

I pant as he lays back down on the bed, looking at me like I'm a prize to be won, and he knows he's already won me.

•••

I lay back down, watching the kid as he grinds his throbbing cock into a pillow while whining and moaning my name. I can't believe how much of an actual tease this kid is.

I look down at his cut thighs, watching them shift and get tighter and closer. His scars look so pretty I just wanna cut them open and fuck each of them until my entire cock is covered in Tommy's blood and then shove it down his fuckable throat.

"Uhh huhh, fuck me— Wilbur, Wilbur I need your cock in me, please!", the kid's moans burst me out of my masochistic thoughts. My dick throbs against my zipper, so I take off my jeans and sit up, spreading my legs as I watch the pornstar in front of me.

His 'of the moment' moans give me a beautiful and graphic idea...

He begins to pick up speed, he's obviously coming close to climaxing. His skinny chest looks so good when he's stretching his arms back.

"You look so fucking cute right now", I gawk at the kid as he fucks himself into the pillow.

"Uh uh uh", he moans, his head bobbing as he rides the pillow.

"I need to get you some toys, you'd probably really enjoy 'em", I smirk, laying back as I palm the weeping end of my cock through my pants.

"Uhh, Wilbur I thought this was a—about me!", the kid moans, eyeing up the bulge in my pants.

"Do you want me to fuck you again? Cause this was actually supposed to be for me, but I will take advantage of you, you horny cunt", I spit at the blonde as he grinds his cock into the pillow rather than fucking a hole into it. 

"I'll— I'll behave I— uuuuuh, I promise", Tommy moans, tossing his head back in the most attractive way imaginable.

I get up on my knees and grab his head, forcefully kissing him. I kiss him through his grinding until he climaxes. I lay back down to watch him cum.

"Go on. You'll cum for me, right?", I groan, my hand roaming back to my cock.

"Uhh, yes, yes I— uhhh mhhh", he groans as he cums all over the pillow, lifting his body up slightly as he shoots.

"Good boy, god you're so perfect...", I groan as I pull the pillow out from under his shaking thighs. I lay on my stomach and begin to lick up all of his juices.

Tommy continues to groan, it probably doesn't help watching his adult boyfriend lick up his humiliation masterbation cum, but either way he still dug his nails into my hair.

I sit up, looking at Tommy now sat in front of me on his knees. 

"I'm so proud of you, you know that?", I pet his head.

"Thanks, Wilbur", he pushes into the touch, leaning his hand into my pants and placing his palm over my weeping cock.

"Your thighs looked so good while you fucked that pillow", I groan, pushing the wet pillow off the bed.

"Wanna sit on my face?", the kid chirps up.

I laugh, feeling him pinch the tip through my pants, "Toms, I'm much heavier than you. You wouldn't be able to hold me up".

"Okay, then you can—"

"Hold on, why are you coming up for solutions for my issue?", I laugh, spreading my legs further to pull my pants off. My large cock springs out, pre cum all over it. We both look down at it.

"I made you hard, obviously", Tommy smirks, running his hand over it. I grab his wrist and pull his hand off my cock.

"Okay, so what's your solution?", I smirk.

"Use me, fuck my thighs if you'd want. I don't care", Tommy says sounding unbothered, but I get the feeling that he's been wanting me to use him for days.

"Tommy...", I say looking down at him like an un impressed dad.

"Please?", Tommy says as he perches himself up like he's trying to tempt me with tits he doesn't have.

I look down between the kid's thighs before rolling my eyes,"Lay down then".

He jumps up and quickly puts his pants back on before lying down, getting comfy on top of the pillows.

I reach into my side drawer before getting on top of the kid.

"What's that?", Tommy dumbly asks.

"It's lube..."

"Why would you need that? You're already really wet", Tommy leans back, his arms behind his head.

"You can never be 'too wet', I don't want to hurt you anymore than I already have", I murmur as I pour a shit ton on my hand and rub it over the kid's spread thighs.

"Eww, it's cold— ahhh! Gross, Wilbur", the seventeen year old squirms like a two year old.

"Do you not want me to use your body for sex?", I smirk, pushing his legs together as I move my cock close to him. I feel his muscles move when he squeezes his thighs shut. 

This is gonna feel incredible.

"Please Wilbur, please use me— fuck me please! I need your giant cock between my thighs!", the kid makes a heap of moaning sounds as I slide my cock between his cut up thighs.

He definitely has gotten better at dirty talk, thats for sure.

"Ughh, fuck Toms!", I groan as I pull his thighs apart a little bit so I can fit my entire length in.

I slide in and out of his thighs, feeling a better hit when I thrust forward rather than directly in his thighs. It feels good, like fucking him properly, which hopefully I'll get to do soon. 

I hold Tommy's hips down to the bed before I pound my cock into him, feeling so close. 

"Ughhh, you're such a cumslut for me— rubbing yourself against a pillow just to get release. You don't even know— ughh, what that does to me. Ughhh fuck, I love fucking your tight teenage body...", I groan and moan my way through my orgasm without really thinking or realising what I'm saying.

I pull out of his lubed thighs and pry them apart, cumming all over the kid's, now bright red, scars. I sit back on my thighs after I've came, my massive cock laying between my thighs.

"I'm— I'm just gonna go wash up in the bathroom...", Tommy mumbles before leaving the room.

I catch my breath before chucking on some clean pants and laying back in bed. Tommy comes back and gets somewhat dressed before he joins me in bed.

•••

After possibly an hour of cuddles and catching our breaths, Tommy speaks up.

"Wilbur?", the kid lying in my arms speaks, his voice quiet.

"Yes, Tommy?", I smile, staring at the roof.

"Why can't we ever go away together? It's not fair", Tommy speaks as though he already knows about the thing I was going to surprise him with.

"It's not fair?", I smirk, listening to the kid ramble on as I smile, knowing how excited he's gonna be when I tell him.

"No, it's not fair that I couldn't go away with you to meet your family and you can't come on the Paris trip next year— it sucks", Tommy whines, sulking under my chest.

"You know what day is coming up?", I smile.

"What? What do you mean?", he turns his head to look up at me, eventually turning his whole body to lay on his stomach. His big blue eyes waiting in anticipation.

"It's our one month anniversary next week", I hum, brushing his hair. His expression widens with a smile.

"What? The very very first time?", he tilts his head.

"Yeah, unless you don't want that to be our anniversary?", I smirk, he immediately jumps up, leaning on his hands.

"No no no, I'm fine with that!", he hurriedly speaks.

"Good. Because I booked us a trip while I was on the train", I smirk, closing my eyes and resting my arm behind my head.

"WHAT?!", Tommy jumps on me like an excited dog.

"Yeah, I thought it would be nice for us to have a little time away, just the two of us", I hum, completely opposite to the kid bouncing up and down on top of me.

"Where? Where are we going??!!", he exclaims, way too loudly.

I roll my eyes and stretch my body to sit up, "Bristol, I know it's nothing exciting, not international— but I thought— oooh?".

Tommy pushes himself onto me, hugging me tightly.

"Thank you, Wilbur"

I smile, holding his back.

"It's all good. Happy anniversary, Tommy"

Chapter Text

We stand behind the yellow line as the train pulls up and stops in front of us. A few older people get off before I tighten my grip on Tommy's hand and step onto the vehicle.

We sit down, Tommy claims the window seat, and rest our suitcase next to each other—Tommy's unnecessarily large and mine small and practical.

"Have you ever been to Bristol before?", I ask as I squeeze his thigh to get him to look at me and not out the window.

"No... but I'm still excited", he smiles at me, then looks down at his phone.

"Who are you texting?", I lean into him, looking at his phone.

"Jack, just telling him where I'm going", he mumbles.

"Uhuh, did you email your teacher about that project thing?", I ask, pulling out my phone.

"Yeah, I did, she said it was fine and I just have to hand it in on Monday", Tommy mumbles before pointing his camera at me.

"Good, but you've done the film thing?", I look up, seeing Tommy laugh from behind his phone, I poke out my tongue.

"I'm on a train with Wilbur, and we're going to Bristol— Wilbur! Ahh!", the kid squeals as I tickle him. Some of the people near us turn to look as I tickle the seventeen year old. 

I stop and sit back as I quietly laugh at myself, fully embarrassed. Tommy rubs his hand on my leg, the prick.

"Wilbur's embarrassed now...", Tommy whispers to his phone mic.

"Shut up", I push my hand in-front of his phone camera. Tommy puts his phone away and we sit in silence for a while after that.

•••

Three hours into the trip and Wilbur's already ignoring me. He's sat in the seat opposite me, reading some 'thought provoking' non-fictional book.

"Will", I say as I turn from the window to him— he doesn't look up at me.

"Yes, Tommy?", he asks, still reading.

"Sorry if I pissed you off, can we talk or something— I'm so bored", I whine, standing up and sitting next to him.

He smiles, his tongue pressing into his cheek, "You're bored?".

"Yes", I sulk, remembering that it's Wilbur that I'm taking to.

"Okay then...", Wilbur puts his book down, looking around the train before turning back to me, "...wanna make out?".

My mouth drops as I chuckle, blushing a little.

"Sure"

Wilbur clicks his jaw— well that was sexy, "Get on my lap then". 

I fluff my hair up before standing up and straddling Wilbur's lap, immediately lapping my lips on his.

Things get pretty hot from the get go, Wilbur's hands snake around my waist and dig up my hoodie, and my effort to get the upper hand while lifting my body up to be taller than him.

The kissing is amazing— well it usually is, but something about kissing in public is a different kind of drug. I, without realising, move up and down on Will's lap, basically giving him a grind job.

"Slow down, slow down— we're not gonna have sex on the train, Tommy", Wilbur murmurs against my wet lips, grabbing my hips to stop me from moving.

"Why not?", I smirk, kissing him deeper as I grab his jaw.

"Cause...", he pushes me back, wiping the saliva from around his mouth, "...that's what this trip was supposed to be for".

"So this is our honeymoon then?", I smirk, rolling  my hips on his.

"You can call it that if you want to. Sure", Wilbur smiles, looking at my lips as he wraps his arms around my neck, pulling me into him. Will kisses me as he holds my body still so I can't move it against him.

I pull back, breathing heavily, "Oh shit!". 

"What, what is it?", Will looks at me, wide eyed.

"I didn't fully edit the film project, shit", I whisper, leaning back from Will.

"Did you bring your laptop or like...?", Wilbur asks, rubbing my hip bone.

"No, it's fine— ugh, I'll just have to do it when I get back and send it immediately", I rub my forehead as I move off of Wilbur's lap and into the seat next to him.

"Did you want my help with it? I mean you're great with content stuff, but... I dunno, you might want some company while editing?", Wilbur nudges my shoulder.

"Yeah actually that would be heaps helpful to get you to check it all before I submit it", I smile as I look back out the window. 

Only one more hour.

•••

After trying to lightly tap Tommy's thigh while he was sleeping, I was forced to shake him awake.

"Tommy— Tommy, we're here", I whisper, knowing we're about to stop and we need to get off the train or else.

I grab his thigh and shake him, he jumps— rubbing his eyes as he yawns.

"Fuck off...", he groans to himself, "...what's going on?".

"We're at our stop", I smile, keeping my hand on his thigh. I rub it lightly as he sits up.

"Already?", he grumbles as he stretches his legs out.

"Yeah, you slept for about an hour", I chuckle, looking at the time on my phone.

"Oh...", he mumbles as he pulls his phone out of his pocket.

"You wanna get food or go to the hotel first?", I ask, knowing the kid might be hungry.

"I'm not really hungry, I just wanna sleep", he mumbles, looking at his phone as he rubs his eyes.

"How early did you get up?", I ask, standing up as we hear them call the next stop over the speakers.

"I forgot to pack last night, so I had to get up at like... 7:30 or something", he mumbles, getting up and grabbing his large suitcase.

"I did tell you it's only three days...", I smirk, putting my hand in my pocket, the other grasping on the handle of my small suitcase.

"Yeah... but I'm me", he smiles brightly, pushing his hand over my face as he walks past me. I follow after him, the train slowly stopping and the doors opening.

I watch Tommy step out onto the platform, struggling to lift his heavy luggage— I silently laugh at him. I step off the train, gliding past him and standing back so others can get on and I can look at my humiliated boyfriend.

"Why the fuck didn't you help me?!", he complains, I ruffle his hair as he grouches.

"It was your choice to bring that monster of a suitcase", I chuckle, starting to move away from the train, Tommy follows.

"I had stuff to bring!", he whines.

"Okay, okay—", I smile, stopping outside the station, looking down at angry Tommy.

"You did look really cute and embarrassed when you were struggling...", I murmur, he smiles up at me.

"Good to know", he smirks, my eyes drop to his lips, his pretty...pretty...

I should call an Uber.

"I'm gonna get us an Uber", I stutter, pulling out my phone.

•••

I watch Wilbur as he uses his phone and then puts it away in his pocket. He smiles at me before looking in confusion.

"You alright?", he laughs.

Maybe it was just my sleepy haze, but Will was looking extra hot this morning. 

Maybe it was my nerves and excitement towards the idea that me and Will are spending the next three days together.... just us two, but Will was making my heart leap out of my chest at the sight of him.

"Uber's here, Tommy", Wilbur says, now stood a few steps away from me as he's walking towards a black car. 

Did I black out again? Or just not realise?

"Coming!", I yell after him, tugging my heavy suitcase along behind me. I stand next to Wilbur as he lifts his suitcase into, his veiny arms then lifting mine into the boot of the car.

"Fucking– uhh gosh Tommy, you need to learn to pack less", Wilbur groans, shutting the boot as he moves past me to get into the back of the car.

I get in next to him and shut the door just before the car begins to move. I hurry to put my seatbelt on as Wilbur looks down at me with a smirk.

I fix my hair as he moves his hand to my thigh, inching higher and higher each minute.

"Are you here for long?", the Uber driver speaks, looking at Will through the mirror. 

I look at Wilbur, assuming he'll speak for the both of us.

"No, just for the weekend— my brother really wanted to see the art gallery", Wilbur speaks with such ease, fluffing my hair like I was his little brother.

I look away from him, my eyes falling to my hand in my lap— my sweaty hands. 

I feel my stomach flip at how he called me his brother. It triggers a feeling, a feeling deeply rooted inside me that I'll make sure Wilbur never knows about.

"Oh, that's nice...", the man speaks, looking at us through the mirror as I silently blow my tongue out at Wilbur. "The gallery can be boring— my wife loved it though", he adds, his strong accent rings through the vehicle.

"He's studying art in college, I told him it might be boring but he begged me to take him", Wilbur smiles, speaking like I'm not in the car but staring at me as I'm the focus of the conversation.

"Well... I don't completely understand all the artistic stuff like my wife does, but it all looked quite nice", he speaks as he parks the car.

"Thank you so much", Wilbur speaks as he opens the car door.

"Yeah, thank you", I speak up, sounding like a child.

"All good, you two enjoy the gallery!", he smiles as I side out of the car.

"We will!", I say before shutting the door and taking my bright red suitcase from Wilbur. He shuts the boot and steps onto the sidewalk, I stand next to him as the car drives away.

I follow Wilbur into the hotel, looking around at the small and quaint lobby as he walks up to the desk.

"Hi, I have a booking for Gold?", Wilbur asks the lady at the front desk, his hands casually in his jacket pocket.

"Ah yes!", she checks the computer, "Good, you're all set. Here is your room key... and thank you for staying with us!". She takes a key from a hook under the counter and slides it across to Wilbur.

Will takes the key, thanking the lady as he walks away towards the elevators. I smile and nod at the lady before following after Wilbur— quickly getting into the elevator.

The elevator doors shut and I turn to Wilbur with a smirk, "This place is nice... Mr Gold".

"It's old but yeah... ", Wilbur breathes, looking up at the reflective roof, then looking at me when he realises what I said.

"That's not becoming a thing", Wilbur smirks at me.

"Okay, Mr Gold"

Wilbur rolls his eyes in response and just ignores me. 

He loves it. I know he does.

"Did you want me to pay you back for—?"

"Nope. Like I said... this is my present for you", Wilbur says strongly, watching the elevator doors open. 

I, being the one who was taking up half the room in the small elevator, had to leave first. Wilbur followed after me and quickly walked past me to get to our hotel room door.

He pulls the keys out of his pocket and opens the door. I run into the room, admiring the vintage teal walls as I flop onto the bed.

•••

I chuckle, watching Tommy run onto the bed. I drag his suitcase into the room for him before shutting the door.

I didn't think we needed a very big space, just something one or two rooms, small and simple. Tommy was almost asleep already, so I guess it was a good choice to stay here.

I begin unpacking my things when I hear the kid start moving behind me.

"Wilbur, can I jump on the bed?", Tommy smiles, gesturing to the king sized bed in the middle of the room. 

"Maybe... fine— but don't break anything please", I roll my eyes as I finish unpacking most of my things.

I watch Tommy burn out all his energy as he jumps up and down on the bed. I note that it didn't make any creaking noises— which is good to know for later.

I sit down on the couch, determined to finished the book I was reading on the train while the kid rests. In the corner of my eye I see Tommy slow down and stop to lay down on his chest and stare at me.

"You told me you were tired", I hum as I turn the next page.

"You look pretty, Wilbur"

I look up at Tommy, feeling flustered and knowing my face is blushing.

"Hmm, thanks Toms", I smile before going back to my book.

"I'm gonna watch tv!", he announces before grabbing the television remote and turning on the tv as he spreads his entire body across the bed.

"Alright", I chuckle quietly as I sit in my flushed embarrassment. 

Why does this kid make me feel like this?

•••

After watching tv for a few hours, Wilbur stands up and puts his book on the table before coming over to me and leaning over my body, pecking my lips.

"Wanna go out for an early dinner?", he hums as he moves back but stays leaning on the bed.

"Sure!", I jump up, turning off the tv as I run into the bathroom to fix my hair.

I changed out of my hoodie and into a nicer shirt, Wilbur did the same— although he was already dressed in a shirt and jumper before, so I don't really understand the purpose of his change, but I know that he did it for me, so it's allowed.

We leave the hotel and walk down the street to a small French restaurant. We sit down at a table for two, small and intimate, and order our food and drinks.

Wilbur got a glass of some kind of wine, I just got a coke. Wilbur got some pastry dish, which actually looked really nice and tasted really nice when he fed some to me, I just got a steak and chips. 

The dinner was nice, we chatted a bit— which was difficult when I was shoving my food in my mouth because I was hungry and Will was laughing at me.

We finished our meals and I immediately insisted on paying, which Wilbur didn't fight, he just smiled and accepted the fact.

After paying we got up and left the restaurant, Wilbur grabbed my hand and we walked around Bristol for a bit. 

This might have been dumb but I felt really scared that a fan would spot us and know we're dating or think I'm a child for holding Wilbur's hand. Either one is bad.

"Will, can we go back to the hotel?", I shiver from the cold air.

"Yeah, sure", Wilbur smirks like I insinuated that the only reason I wanted to go back was for sex, I mean... he's not entirely wrong.

We walk back to the hotel, getting into our room and immediately getting our hands on each other. 

"Mhhh, Wilbur...", I groan as he kisses me deeply, pulling my shirt out of my trousers in a fast motion.

"I want your cock in my mouth, mhh", he murmurs, unbuttoning my shirt before scrunching it up into a ball and tossing it across the room to where the rest of my clothes were.

He reattaches his lips into mine, beginning to unbuckle my belt as he bites at my jaw.

"Will, uhhh, please", I mumble as I'm pushed back into the bed.

I fall back and sit on the bed, watching Wilbur with a devious smirk on his face as he looks at my body like it's his.

He walks over to his suitcase and pulls out a little bottle. Hold on, what the actual fuck is that? I watch his spray two sprays in his mouth, which despite looking really hot and definitely got me hard, I had no idea what the fuck this was.

He walks back over to me and places his hands on either sides of my thighs as he spreads them as kisses me deeply.

"Wilbur, what did you just spray in your mouth?", I ask, looking up at him as he takes his shirt off.

He just smirks, "You'll see".

My mouth drops as he strips. He's so hot, but I'm not gay— yeah, wait... what the fuck am I even on about? Wilbur, right, it's me and Wilbur time... good.

"Tommy?", Wilbur smiles with his hand out for me.

"Yeah?", I smile back, kicking my legs against the bed.

"You alright, you looked a little dazed there", Wilbur frowns.

"Yeah I'm fine, did you wanted me to do something?", I tilt my head up at him.

"Yeah, follow me", he smirks, I take his hand and follow him to the couch.

He sits down, only in his pants, and focuses on taking off mine.

My trousers drop to the floor, my belt making a loud cling noise, the my pants follow after.

"Put your knees either side of mine and you'll probably want to grip onto the back of the couch", Wilbur instructs me.

I lean over him, his body sat under me as I lean over him, my hard cock almost pressing against his lips.

"Good job", he whispers like I'm a pet, which I really like.

"Thank you", I smirk, taking the compliment with confidence.

"Now please communicate with me, because I don't want to overwhelm you", Wilbur says before wrapping his lips around the tip of my cock. 

I moan loudly as I immediately have to grip onto the edge of the couch to stabilise myself. Wilbur lips feel heavenly, my dick twitching as it enters his wet mouth.

"Uhhh, Wilbur— uhhh!?", I moan, suddenly getting louder when he easily takes my entire cock, his lips easily brushing my balls.

"Wha— what the fuck?", I pant, looking down at Wilbur and even though he's got my dick in his mouth I can tell he's smirking. 

"Did—Did you spray some kind of deep throat spray? Mhhh, fuck!", I moan, looking down at him.

"Mhhhh", he hums on my dick, his tongue brushing the bottom my cock.

I dig one hand into his hair, the other tightly gripping the plush couch as I begin to get impatient. I move my hips hastily, basically thrusting into Wilbur's mouth as I bounce up and down on this couch. 

Wilbur is constantly making noises on my cock as he's palming himself through his pants below me. This just makes the entire experience feel so much better, although my head starts to feel really light and foggy.

"W—Wilbur, I'm gonna cu—cum, ughhhh huhh!", I moan, digging my nails into his hair as he works his perfect mouth around my cock.

He brushes his hands up and down my hips, a gesture to tell me 'whenever you're ready'. I take my time, controlling myself and cumming slowly as I stop moving my body, I just lean over the couch to try and stay up.

I pant as I climax, Wilbur swallows all of my cum before sliding his mouth off of my dick and holding my waist, kindly moving me to lay down on the couch. 

As I'm still in my high, I don't really care how I look— my legs are spread wide and my head is tossed back. I open my eyes and look forward to see Wilbur leaned slightly over me as he jerks off surprisingly fast, staring down at my teenage body and cock.

"Will... do you want to move to the bed?", I hum, moving to sit up and press my legs together as I watch him cum into his hand.

"Uh, huh, yeah... sure", he pants, getting up and wiping his hands with a tissue.

I jump up and launch myself onto the bed, getting under the duvet and warming up my cold but overheated body. Wilbur comes back over to me and lifts the duvet. 

"Do we really need this?", he smirks, immediately pressing his hands into my hips as he leans in to kiss me deeply.

"I want to go again... if you're up for it?", I hum, looking at the man leaned over me. My boyfriend, all mine.

"Yeah, sure. You're so welcome for giving you a blow job, by the way", Wilbur says as he places his body over mine, he's inching for praise.

"Thank you. You're very good with your mouth", I giggle, Wilbur presses my body harder into end mattress.

"I know", he holds my body down into the mattress, I just smile up at him.

•••

I hold Tommy down into the mattress. I saw his ass when he stood up and my head is forcing me to only think about my urges of shoving my cock in his ass. I hold him down for as long a possibly, I just have to let this pass. 

I take a deep breath and then sigh, Tommy looks up at me, really confused.

"You good?", Tommy chuckles at me.

"Overwhelmed...", I hum.

"Innit, I'm so tired", Tommy brushes his hair as he lays back.

"You should've slept when you had the chance", I deadpan, focusing so hard on the kind teenager underneath me and not my urges to fuck him without permission.

Wilbur... he's seventeen... he's seventeen... he's a child... he doesn't want this... just calm yourself.

"I wasn't tired, I am now, but not really— Wilbur, are you okay?", he asks, this time more seriously.

I snap myself out of my horny daze and push myself off his small body, "Yeah, just had... fuck".

"Wanna take a break then?", Tommy hums, leaning over me and pressing his hand on my chest before pressing his lips up to my cheek.

What the fuck, Tommy? That was so romantic.

"No, no, no...", I smirk as I roll him over and kiss him.

Tommy pushes me off of him and I sit back on my knees as I watch him turn around and giggle as he shakes his ass from side to side. Oh this kid is the death of me.

"What... do... you... think?", Tommy giggles as he shimmy's his ass closer to me, eventually sitting on my lap, moving his ass around on my thighs. I roll my head back, silently moaning as I hold his hips.

"Wilbur? You didn't answer my question", Tommy whines.

"What question?", I wrap my arms around his small body, kissing the side of his neck to distract myself.

Tommy quietly giggles, "Never mind".

"Mmmmh", I lick his neck as I kiss him, he giggles like a girl.

"Your tongue feels so good... mmmmh", Tommy hums, digging his nails into my arms.

"Good"

Tommy shimmy's closer into my lap, my hard dick sliding between his ass cheeks. This is now the second time this has happened and somehow it's gotten worse, more painful to resist.

"Mhhhh", Tommy sighs, I move my arm to rub my hand through his hair.

"Okay!", he squeals, sitting up and sliding off of my wet cock. I groan, my hand lingering on his stomach as he crawls back to the head of the bed.

"'Okay' what?", I smirk as I stare at his pale ass, wet with my precum— I almost drool at the sight.

Tommy plants himself back down onto the bed, facing me as he spreads his chubby thighs, "Wanna come over here and fuck me or nah?".

I poke my tongue at the inside of my cheek, speechless. I'm so choked up I can't even speak if I tried. 

This kid is flaunting and displaying himself for me and he's way too naive to realise that it's making me want to force myself onto him, to hurt him. He's so innocent it's actually addictive.

"Yeah, yeah. Okay TommyInnit", I say in a low joking tone as I climb over him and kiss his soft pink lips.

He wraps his nimble arms around my neck and his legs around my waist.

"Mmmmmh, I don't see us leaving the hotel tomorrow", I murmur as I kiss him deeper into the pillow.

"What do you mean?", Tommy mumbles, bringing me closer to him as he bites my lip.

"We're lucky if we get out of bed...", I murmur, kissing his ear as he whimpers.

"Yeah...", he hums as I shift my body to lay beside him, still strongly kissing his lips.

"Did you want to sleep now?", I question, resting on my elbow.

"No, I'm so hard right now. Why the fuck would I want to sleep?!", Tommy jumps up, clearly angry at my assumption.

"Okay", I laugh, pulling his hips closer to me as I kiss his collar, "Just a slow one, cause I'm quite tired".

"Sure", Tommy says as he pulls the duvet up over our bodies and brings his body against mine. He slowly ruts his dick into mine, moaning as he slobbers all over my chest.

"You make such pretty noises", I hum, feeling close as the teen tries so hard to grind into me.

"Uhh, hmmm, yuh... Will... fuck", he moans surprisingly quietly, especially for the 'loud internet child'.

"Take your time", I hush, rubbing his soft hair.

"I'm so close...", he moans, I feel his cock twitch against mine before he moves his body up higher to get a better angle.

"So am I, honey", I groan lowly, brushing his hair lightly.

"Will, I want... I want... uhhhh mmmh", Tommy whispers before cumming over my cock. I grab his hips and rub myself against him quickly before I cum. 

"God, you're so fucking adorable", I smirk, kissing his forehead.

"Mmmmmh", he hums as he falls asleep in my arms, his cute face pressed up against my chest.

Once I believe he's fully asleep I get up to quickly turn off the lights and check the door was locked before getting back in bed.

"Wilbur?", Tommy mumbles as he tries to sit up. 

"Yeah, sorry I didnt want to wake you. I was just turning off the lights", I whisper as I bring him back into my arms, this time not able to see his adorable face and light blonde curls.

"Goodnight, Wilbur", he slobbers against my neck before kissing my skin until he falls asleep.

•••

I wake up after sleeping for what felt like one hundred years, it was great. I spread my legs and arms out in search for my sexy brunette boyfriend, who is... not here?

I sit up as I rub my eyes. There is light in the room and a nice smell, but no Wilbur.

"You slept in", I hear from my right, I turn towards the kitchen and see Wilbur cooking.

"Yeah, yeah I did— wait, what time is it?", I ask as I move to sit on the edge of the bed and fix my hair.

"It's 11", Will says as he adds something into a pan.

"Oh... okay", I mumble as I get up and walk over to Wilbur— giving him a light kiss on the cheek before I walk into the bathroom and have a shower.

After my nice hot shower, I dry myself and as much of my hair as I can before walking out to the main room in just a towel.

"Morning, sleepyhead", Wilbur laughs as he stares at my V line while eating something with a fork.

"Morning— ooooh! Pancakes!", I exclaim as I hold my towel around my waist so it doesn't fall. I sit down in the only other chair at the table and take in the beauty that was plated in front of me. Thick stacked pancakes coated in berries, maple syrup, and powdered sugar.

"You like pancakes?", Wilbur raises an eyebrow as he takes another bite of his stack.

"I love anything you make", I say as I stare at the breakfast my boyfriend cooked for me.

"Then try em', won't you?", he smiles. I look up at him and smile as I pick up the knife and fork that was placed beside the plate.

I cut off a little bit, trying to get every element in one bite. I bite the food off my fork and immediately melt in my chair.

"WILBUR THEY'RE SO FUCKIN' GOOD!", I yell with my mouth full. Wilbur giggles, breaking out in laughter as he stands up and walks over to me, kissing my head lightly before grabbing his phone from the kitchen counter.

He sits back down in front of me, by this point I had already eaten half of the pancakes on my plate.

"I forget how much you love my cooking", Wilbur chuckles, picking up his fork with his phone in his other hand.

"It tastes so good though...", I mumble, mouth full, staring at the one formed curl that has fallen over Wilbur's forehead.

He doesn't respond, continues eating while on his phone.

"Your cock tastes better", I shrug before finishing my breakfast and then licking up the left over syrup on the plate.

"You know you're such a slut for a seventeen year old," Wilbur hums as he sips a coffee that I've only now noticed is sat next to his plate.

"I know", I smirk, placing my plate back down before I get up and sit on the table next to Wilbur.

He looks up at me from his phone, smirking as he leans back and caresses my exposed leg, "You seem a little...".

"Hungry? Horny?", I spread my legs further as Will pushes his hand up my towel to rub my thigh.

"Yeah, both", Wilbur smirks before taking his hand off of me as he goes back to looking in his phone.

"Where did you get the food from?", I ask as I get off the table and get dressed.

"I got up a few hours ago and went to a Tesco Express to get food for the day", Wilbur explains as he gets up and washes the dishes.

"Well at least the food ended up nice", I frown as I walk up to him with my hands on my hips, now fully dressed.

"Ended up nice?", Wilbur says, astonished.

"I missed morning kisses...", I hum, looking up at Wilbur as he smiles with his pearly teeth.

"I missed you too", he hums as he leans into my lips, lightly kissing me and rubbing my clothed back before pulling back.

"I've planned for us to go out... actually, to the gallery. It looked really nice and I just thought you might want to check it out before we spend the rest of our time together in the hotel", Wilbur rambles on like I wouldn't do anything and everything he tells me to do. 

"When are we leaving?", I smile, blinking prettily as I look up at Will.

"You're so cute", he pushes his palm into my head as he ruffles my hair and walks off.

•••

Me and Tommy walked to the Bristol Museum & Art Gallery, this time chatting and not holding hands. I don't know if I made things awkward by holding his hand last night, but I really wanted to, so I did.

We wandered around the large historic building for a couple of hours, Tommy liked all the 'sick ass looking' paintings and I really got caught by all the history and writing about the artefacts, which Tommy found very boring.

"Can we go back now? I think I'm done here", Tommy turns to me, I look away from the art piece I was admiring to look at Tommy.

"Yeah, we can go back", I hum, turning and walking past the kid to leave the Gallery. Tommy rushes after me, strongly grabbing onto my hand when he catches up.

We walked back to our small and quaint hotel, immediately turning on the heater since it had gotten really cold and rainy as we were walking back.

"Fucking heck, I haven't been in rain like that in years!", Tommy shivers, standing right up against the hotel room heater.

"Yeah, it was pretty cool", I say as I struggle to take off my wet shoes whilst I'm sat on the edge of the bed. Tommy walks over to the window, opening the curtains and revealing the grey sky and wet city below us.

"It looks so relaxing", Tommy sighs, I walk up behind him, holding his waist.

"We can enjoy it from here. Warm and safe...", I hum, kissing his neck as I move his waist from side to side.

•••

After a few hours of Tommy sitting by the heater and playing some game on his phone while I was reading into some new recipes— it had become very warm in the room.

"Tommy?", I call out from the couch.

"Yuh?", he hums, lying with his stomach on a pillow on the floor as he kicks his legs back and forth.

"You're not getting too hot are you?", I ask, not wanting him to fall ill.

"No... well, it is getting a little warm...", he gets up, chucking his phone down on the table before sitting down next to me.

"Wanna strip? I might?", I get up and take my shirt off and look down at Tommy.

"Yeah", he smiles before taking off his hoodie and his shirt.

We strip down further and I pull Tommy into the bed, holding him as he's sat in my lap, both of us just in our pants so we cool down quicker— and yes I forced Tommy to turn off the heater before he got in my lap.

Tommy sat silently in my lap for a while, he seemed happy with just the comfort and the security of not having to answer to our real lives and just be together— not doing anything, but just being skin on skin is enough.

I run my hands up his hips as I listen to him breathing, his heart beating.

"Do you know where you're taking your channel in the next years?", I ask, pressing my chin into Tommy's shoulder.

"Do you know where you're taking Lovejoy?", Tommy replies, being a prick.

"Concerts, tours, festivals— would be ideal, but even just having Dream SMP fans follow us is still good exposure", I brush my thumb over his soft wrists.

"That's sick, I love your music so much", Tommy leans his head back to red against mine, "I don't know what I'm going to do with my channels— more Minecraft vids, IRL vlogs, just go with the flow of it all".

"Yeah, you're good at that though, reading the algorithm— or at least what will get views", I smirk thinking of my smart and talented boyfriend.

He hums as I lean back slightly and notice his hair, which had gotten wet while we were outside, but was now dry... and different.

"You're growing your hair out?", I ask him more as a statement than a question.

"Uhh yeah, I thought it look nice– oh! And I really wanted to wear it up!", he jumps up, excitedly.

"It looks good on you. It'll look better when it's longer. I had quite long hair in Uni", I speak while running my fingers through his growing hair.

"Really? Do you have any photos?", Tommy smiles with wide eyes.

"Not right now, my mum has a lot of my older photos. I'll have to show you one day", I close my eyes.

"Please do, I wanna know what you looked like when you were younger", Tommy smiles while laying back on my lap.

"I can't wait to see how sexy you look with long hair— fuck, I can't wait to tie it up and pull on it", I groan as I tug harder on his soft curls.

"Can you tie it up for me?", Tommy looks up at me with wide pleading eyes.

"Do you have a hair tie?", I raise my eyebrow. 

"Yeah, yeah... hold up", he says as he gets up and goes into the bathroom. He comes back with a teal blue hair tie in his hand.

"Here you go!", he sings as he sits on his knees on the floor and holds the hair tie out. 

"Thanks", I laugh as I watch him spin so his back is facing me.

I hold the hair tie between my fingers as I gather his hair somewhat neatly into a ponytail. I tie the band around the hair and admire it. 

He looks so gorgeous with his hair up like this— yes, his hair is still short so strands of hair do fall out of the band, but there's enough at the back for it to slay in place and look good.

"Whatcha think?", he asks me as he stands up and does a spin.

"I like it, do you?", I ask as I spread my legs over the end of the bed.

"Yeah, it's cute", he turns around to look at his hair in the full length mirror.

I watch him admire himself in the mirror, his soft hair tied back revealing his childlike shoulders.

I move my hand from the mattress to my crotch, palming myself as I watch the pretty boy.

"Wilba—", he says lightly as he spins around, jumping when he sees my position, "Oh!".

Seeing his soft chest and tiny nipples, along with curly strands of his hair that aren't quite long enough to be tied up, makes me ridiculously hard.

Tommy's eyes are stuck on my length tenting in my pants, my palm making progress on getting myself off.

"God, I wish I had a cunt so you could—", Tommy says without thinking as he stares at me jerking off over him. I slap his boner, making him look at me angry.

"Don't say that, my brain can't— fuckkk", I breathe out, groaning.

"Do you want me to fuck you like a good girl", Tommy smirks as he leans on my thighs his breath hot on my cheek.

I push his head to the side and he falls onto the bed.

"Don't— ahah, stop making yourself feminine or I'll cum already", I groan as I throw my head back.

"Mhh Wilba... cum in my pussy", Tommy whispers into my ear as he moves his hand down my stomach.

"Ughh Tommy, don't do thaaaaaat!", I moan before slapping Tommy's dick again. I did it because he was being a prick but I also did it to make sure it was there.

"Cum for me Wilba— please cum in me!", Tommy whines in my ear, basically humping my thigh.

I dig my hand down my pants and finish myself off, almost cuming before I have an idea. 

"Get on your knees in front of me, bitch", I groan, about to lose consciousness due to the over stimulation.

"Yeah, yeah, what?", he asks as he gets on the floor in front of me— I tug my pants off and cum all over his tits.

"Fucking hell, Will! Why'd you do that?", he whines as he dips his finger into the substance and licks it clean off his finger.

"Wanted to see your tits covered in my cum", I smile before getting up and running the bath.

"Wilbur, can we— oooh a bath!", Tommy says as he walks into the bathroom. I look up at him through my hair and smirk.

"Wanna get in or I can lick you clean", I say as I stand over him.

"Obviously lick me— ooooh!", he squeals as I pick him up and plonk him down on the bed— licking at his chest.

"All clean!", I say as I get off the kid and go back to the bath.

Tommy immediately strips and gets in the bath, his cock still hard.

I get in next to him and bring him into my lap.

"Do you want to whine and squirm while I wank you off in my lap or are you happy to sit with it while I kiss your neck?", I ask as I kiss the kid's, somehow now wet, hair.

"Mhh, I'm happy to let it pass— it's not the worst", Tommy mumbles as he tilts his head to get neck kisses.

I dip my head in to kiss his neck, biting but only lightly.

"Do you ever feel guilty for being with me?", Tommy asks out of nowhere.

"What, because it's illegal? Yeah... sometimes. But... I think it's worth more than that", I say as I kiss his neck softly.

"What about you? Do you ever feel guilty— or wrong for any of it?", I ask as I rest my chin on his shoulder.

"No", he jumps up, forcing my arms to wraps around him as he holds them close, "I want you all around me, I wish I could have you buried inside of me, filling up my womb with cum. Wilbur I feel empty without you, I wish you could fill me up, I wish I had a cun—".

"Stop, Tommy seriously you need to stop this. You're beautiful— especially your dick", I mumble as I kiss his ear, "What's with these sudden ideas and thoughts of having a cunt?".

"I've just been craving you and I want you as close as possible. Like imagine if you could sink yourself into me, Wilbur. Imagine that. Then we'd be the closest we'd ever been", Tommy says with excitement as he tries to turn around to look at me.

I hold his body close to mine to make sure he doesn't turn around— because I know seeing his face will make me do something to him that I wouldn't be able to stop myself from doing.

"Yeah, yeah... would be nice", I mumble, my thoughts taking over.

"You'd be so warm inside of me, around tight walls and—", he goes off, daydreaming.

"Tommy, you know what anal is, right?", I bring up suddenly.

I feel his breath hitch as I bring my hand up to his neck.

"N—No?", he mumbles, sounding confused.

"Like butt stuff?", I kiss his shoulder.

"Oh... Y—Yes? Why?", he stutters. He sounds scared, yes, but also intrigued where I'm taking this.

"Because all these comments you're making about an impossible situation is really making me want to fuck you properly", I groan against his ear, my hand brushing against his neck and shoulder.

"P—Properly? Wilbur I don't really under—"

"Uhh, uhh—Tommy you feel so tight, so tight, and so warm... I'm gonna fuck you till you can't walk...", I moans in the kid's ear as my hands roam his body, he giggles.

"This is all stuff that we can do... when you're ready", I hum, kissing his cheek.

"W—What do you mean 'when I'm ready?', I am ready, I'm ready for everything at all times", Tommy turns in my lap, looking down at me.

"You sounded a little scared there when I mentioned butt stuff, Toms", I laugh, massaging the kids head with my wet hand.

"Yeah, like things being shoved up my arse, what the fuck are you on about?", Tommy looks at me with a confused smile.

"Putting my cock in your arse", I say, astonished by this kid's lack of knowledge.

Tommy's eyes widen, euphoria sparks on his face.

"Y—You can do that", he asks, his face being a little red from embarrassment. I brush my fingers through his hair, pouting at him.

"Yes, yes we can try that when you'd like— but you thought butt stuff was what?", I chuckle.

"Like shoving things up someone's arse and getting off by how much it hurts", Tommy mumbles, looking down at my thumb pressed into his arm as I brush his skin.

"That's just masochism, honey", I smile, looking down at the light scars on Tommy's thighs through the water. I brush my thumb over them, remember how hot that photo of him was.

"What's that?", Tommy asks. I laugh off the fact that his naiveness is making me incredibly turned on.

"What you just said, people getting off on other people's pain", I hum, shifting him on my lap so I can kiss his back.

"Oh, like what you did when I cut myself?", Tommy says deadpan. I pull the back of his long hair, making him suddenly moan as I tug on the hair tie.

"Uhhh, Wilbur", he moans lowly.

"Are you laughing or being serious?", I pull his hair, gripping a handful of it. I look down, seeing his chin pointed up.

"I'm joking, the self harm was obviously my fault", he smiles. I let go of his hair and he looks down at his scars, spreading his legs open.

"You're feeling better though?", I ask, watching the boy as he's sat in my lap.

"Yeah, yeah... my head's been in the right place lately, I'm also staying away from sharp objects", Tommy mumbles, moving around on my lap so he's facing me.

"That's good", I laugh, watching the kid lean back on the opposite side of the bath, spreading his knees wide open as he rests his head back.

"You look like you're struggling—", I smirk, looking at the helpless kid.

"Wilbur, I might need you to h—help me out", Tommy stutters, his legs shaking as he bites his knuckles.

"God, you get so restless", I smirk as I stand up and step out of the bath. Tommy whines as I hold out a hand for him. He sits up and steps out of the bath— I look down at the him, his blue eyes making me want to beg for him to let me take his virginity.

I stare at his dripping wet body as I pull the hair tie out of his hair. I like how pretty it looks now that it's longer.

"Will... what would you do... if I said I wanted to do it?", Tommy mumbles.

I pause, realising that the invitation I've been looking for to fuck this kid has just been given to me– so I've got to take it, it may be my one and only chance.

"Then I'd do this!", I smirk, picking him up and carrying him to the bedroom. He wraps his legs around my waist, which makes it difficult to toss him onto the bed like a rag doll— difficult, not impossible.

The teen giggles, clearly taken aback by my sudden urge and hunger for him. He looks at me with such innocence as I crawl on top of his legs.

"Wilburrr...", Tommy giggles, moaning as I run my hands up and down his scarred thighs.

"Yes, Tommy?", I stare down at him as I roughly place my hand on his shoulder to keep him down. He stretches his arms behind him as he smiles with his teeth.

"Your hands... they... they feel so good", Tommy whimpers, tilting his chin up as his presses his head into the mattress.

I lean into his neck and bite lightly at his earlobe, "It's about to feel so much better, just you wait".

I lean back, looking down at the small moaning child before grabbing his waist tightly and flipping him onto his stomach as I lift him further onto the bed.

"Ughh huh, Will— please—"

I spank his pale ass, which shuts him up nicely. I brush my hands over his ass as I gather my thoughts. 

"Uhh, I wasn't begging— I need you to tell me what you're doing to me... w—while you do it", Tommy lifts his head up and leans onto his elbows. 

Sometimes I forget that the slut I'm fucking is Tommyinnit. So of course he's still gonna talk to me like a prick... but it's hot. 

"Yes, of course Toms", I murmur as I run my hand up his head and through his soft hair.

"G—", he tries to speak but nothing comes out.

"I'm just gonna grab lube from my bag, I'll give you time to catch your breath", I chuckle, as I get off the bed to dig through my bag. I pull out a small plastic bottle and turn back towards the bed, which made me laugh when I saw Tommy just laying limp on the bed... and then my responsibility's kicked in.

Is he okay?

"Tommy, Tommy? You alright?", I lay beside him as I shake his body, he quickly leans up and nods.

"You need time to catch your breath?", I ask with a little laugh.

"No, I just got choked up on my words. I'm fine", he says as he begins moving so I quickly get back behind him.

"You want me to go rough or be soft and we can take our time?", I ask as I grab hold of his waist while I'm kneeled over the lower half of his body.

"Please go rough— but take it slow at first. I don't really want to... hurt myself", Tommy moans, obviously still struggling with his hard on.

"I won't hurt you, honey", I hush before groaning loudly, feeling my dick twitch.

I take his word and go rough, pulling his body up and swinging his knees underneath him so he's now in doggy. I run my hand up his back to press him into an arching position, which he doesn't do easily.

"Tommy, can you arch your back for me?", I murmur, knowing he'll probably do anything for me if I say it in the right tone.

"Uhhh I'm tr—trying!", he whines as he moves to lean on his hands to arch his back further.

"Yeah, that's fine— good job", I groan as I rub a hand over my cock, closing my eyes and imagining it's Tommy tight hole.

I stop before I do too much and open the bottle of lube. I squeeze some onto my fingers and rub it over my veiny cock. 

"Tommy, I'm going to have to stretch you open— this won't hurt too bad, but you'll definitely feel it being it's your first time", I explain as I squirt some more onto my fingers.

"All good, I want to feel it", Tommy moans, perking up his heart shaped ass.

I use my available fingers to spread his cheeks apart so I can see his tight teenage hole. My god this was worth waiting for.

I lather the lube over his hole before attempting to slip a finger in. I apply little pressure as I slide my index finger inside of him. He moans beneath me as I move in and out, trying to stretch him enough to fit another finger.

I get deep enough with one finger that I have enough room to add a second, this was where it got fun. I slipped a second finger into his hole and began to slowly scissor him open.

"Uh uh! Wilbur, Will that... that feels...", Tommy yelps, moaning when he gets the chance.

"Good, right?", I smirk as I listen to the noises his hole is making while my fingers are inside it. I see the stretch his body is allowing and slide a third finger inside.

"Will, uhhhhh mhh", he moans, his body growing too weak to stay up, so he leans on his elbows again.

"You ready to actually feel me inside of you?", I smirk as I finger the lube into my boyfriend's asshole.

"Yes— please, please Wilbur...", the seventeen year old moans like a bitch.

"I'm so excited to feel your insides— fuck, I've wanted this for so long", I whisper under my breath, the moaning kid arches his back lower for me.

I Slowly drag my fingers out of his hole, watching as some of the lube drips out of him. I pull his ass up with my hand around his bent waist as he squeals.

"I think you're stretched out enough", I murmur, realising now that I don't completely know if I'm gonna fit since I don't really know the capacity and capabilities of teenage anal.

"I... feel it— I feel open", he whimpers, brushing his fingers through his hair.

I swallow deeply before spreading his cheeks open with my thumbs while I bring my cock to rest between them. I groan lowly as I feel him squeeze his cheeks together around my dick.

"Ughhh huh ha, Toms", I smirk, looking at the beautiful view below me, "I can't put it in if you're clenching— you need to relax".

•••

"S—Sorry", I mumble, focusing on my painfully hard cock between my legs, and Wilbur's between my ass. I relax my body, feeling Wilbur's weeping tip hit my weak hole.

"Better. Good boy", Wilbur praises me, I purr as my eyes roll to the back of my head.

"Being honest... I don't know how much I'm gonna fit inside you— but I'll try for all of it. We'll see", he says, although it sounded more to himself than to me.

"Try and fit it all... pleeeease", I moan like a whore for his cock, which I mean... who said I wasn't. 

"I'll try", he smirks before holding my hips tighter and pushing his cock against my lubed up hole. 

I feel him, for the first time it's not just something fun— I can actually feel him inside me and only him.

It starts with just the tip, which like I already know is way too big. Wilbur rubs his hands up and down my body as he slowly slides himself into me— I just nonstop moan, beg, whine, and pant. 

He stops suddenly, which makes me think that he's all the way inside of me— which he would probably know better than me if he was. But it still doesn't feel like all of his eleven inches are inside me, and I want all eleven inches or nothing.

"You feeling the stretch?", Wilbur asks, as he rubs my ass. I whine as my legs shake slightly, feeling his large cock inside of me is not allowing me to think straight.

"Yeah...", I breathe out, trying to not cum already.

"I can't fit myself in further without pushing into you", Wilbur speaks suddenly, in a concerningly different tone.

"Wh— Whaat? What does that mean?", I pant, only being able to focus on his cock inside of me.

"I might hurt you" 

Oh. God I'm so stupid, Wilbur is massive and I'm still seventeen, I'm a fuckin' minor! Why did I say I was ready for this?? I literally can't think right now I'm so out of it— and he hasn't even fucked me yet.

"You've gone quiet"

"Do—do we have to stop now?", I mumble, blushing uncontrollably.

"No, no, it's won't hurt severely... just might affect your ability to walk tomorrow, that's all. I'm just trying to go as slow as possible with you— but I can't do anything here but be rough", Wilbur explains, which makes me feel a little better.

"Okay, do what you need", I sigh, preparing for the worst.

"I'll try to go a soft as possible", Wilbur says before he harshly grabs the sides of my body and drags his body back to pull some of his cock out of me. 

He then suddenly slams himself back into me, pushing my body forward and his entire thick cock inside of me. I know it's the whole thing because I can feel his balls and abdomen resting on my ass.

"UHHH UGHH, FUCK!", I yelp, moaning loud enough for the whole floor to hear us. Luckily it was dinner time and they would hopefully be out.

"It's okay, it's okay— you're okay. I'm in all the way", Wilbur hushes me as I turn silly from so much cock.

"Wilbur, you're so big... f—feels funny", I mumble as I begin to drool onto the pillow below me.

"Yeah?", he cockily smirks as he grabs my hips and readjusts himself inside of me, making me moan as I feel him slip deeper in.

"Uh huh", I breathe out, suddenly feeling really hot... everywhere.

"You're okay for me to start moving?", Wilbur asks as he runs a hand up my back, dragging his fingers through my hair and pulling on it.

"Yeah, just—huh uh, give me and second... ughhh... fuck", I groan, situating myself so I'm leading onto my elbows whilst trying to catch my breath as it's constantly fleeting.

"Take your time...", he murmurs, rubbing my ass before spanking it, making me jump.

"I feel you... everywhere— fuck, ughhhh", I moan as my legs shake and I uncontrollably cum down my thigh and likely Wilbur's thigh as well.

"Good job, good job. Cum for me princess", Wilbur groans as he pets my hair. Princess? Oh why do I love that so much already?

"Y—You can start moving now, Will", I mumble, wiping the tears from my eyes.

"Perfect, thank you", he smirks before holding my hips and dragging his dick out of me and slamming it back into me. I moan after every poke, which becomes too much for me to handle when Will is pumping me with cock every second.

"Uh uh uh huhh uh", I bob my head as my whole body is being shaken by the man inside of it. My senses overload, Wilbur's touch, his cock, my cock suddenly getting very hard again, the smell of sweat, lube and cum, the hotness of my insides and the noises that are coming out of my mouth. 

It's all too much in the best way possible. I asked for this, I wanted this— and I get what I want, I'm TommyInnit for fuck sake.

"Ugh uhh fuck Toms, you're such a fucking slut— ugh!" Wilbur groans as he thrusts in and out of me, speaking down to me which just makes all the sensations worse and better at the same time.

I feel his hand snake up my back, digging his fingers into my hair as he pulls it harder than before. 

"Uhhh, Wilbur! I feel so—"

He uses his grip on my hair to pull me up onto my knees, my back flushed with him as he slows down his thrusts to more grinding.

"Look at your stomach, you fucking cunt", he murmurs against my neck as he bites my skin, harder than before.

I look down my slim twink body, noticing a bump on my belly. I bring a weak hand down to poke it, it's Wilbur's cock poking my skin, so close to breaking me.

"I—I", tears coat my eyes as I stare down at the growing and shrinking lump in my stomach.

"That's my cock inside of you", Wilbur kisses my ear, looking down my body himself.

"W—Wow...", I breathe, out of breath.

"See how close I am to ripping you open? I'm almost too big for you", Wilbur smirks, kissing my hair.

"Yeah...", I mumble, starstruck.

"Can you feel me?"

"All of you... I can feel all of you"

Wilbur takes my wrists in his hands and pushes me back down so my face is harshly planted in the pillows. He holds my wrists down above my head as he goes back to frantically pounding his cock inside of me.

I moan into the pillow, almost loosing all of my oxygen before I lift my head up with the little energy I have.

"Oh god, you make me so hard, so wet— fuck ughh! My cock loves you, Tommy", Wilbur murmurs as he kisses my ass. I don't fully take in what he's just said, all I can hear from Will is his hot sexy voice which just makes my fucked out slut brain very happy.

Every time our skin makes contact a harsh slapping noice rings through the room, a wet, loud, ungodly noise that makes me drool. From both the slapping of Wilbur's balls and palms, I can tell my ass is bright red— it strings like hell.

"Uhhh, Wilbur... I need to cum— ah—again... mhhh", I slobbery speak up after being all noises for a good while.

"So do I beautiful. Do you think you can hold it for me while I fuck your hole for a bit longer?", Wilbur asks in his pretty voice— I could never say no to that voice.

"Y—Yes, I—I can hold it", I whimper, feeling my legs start to shake.

"Ugh, god you're getting heavy to hold up", Wilbur groans, pulling my ass up higher.

"W—Will....", I mumble, starting to lose myself.

Wilbur feels so good, it all does... I haven't felt this good ever, never felt this safe and secure. I want Wilbur in me everyday, hopefully that would make my stupid brain shut off for once.

"Okay, Toms... ughhh fuck!", Wilbur groans. I lift my head as much as I can to listen to him.

"I'm going to cum inside of you... if you'd like me to?", Wilbur suggests, which is outrageous.

"YES! YES, YES PLEASE, WILBUR PLEASE CUM IN ME!", I squeal, screaming as the pleasure and pain have both gotten agonisingly more intense.

I hear Wilbur chuckle behind me as he slows his thrusts down to just moving his hips in a circular motion, which still feels heavenly.

"Just breathe and I'll fill you up, gorgeous", Wilbur murmurs, kissing my lower back as I climax for the second time in a row, squirting all over my stomach.

"UGHHH UHH, fuck... fuck... shit!", I moan, panting to catch my breath.

I feel Wilbur grab my hips, lifting my legs into the air as he slams his cock into me once more and then cums inside me as my body drops limp on the bed. 

I feel his hot juices inside of me, filling up my stomach. I place my hand there, feeling a little sting— probably from that last hit, it definitely felt like he pieced or punctured some skin. 

It just keeps going, I continue to moan as he fills me with his cum, getting off from the feeling of being filled. I want to get up, I want to speak, but I can't do anything at the moment.

I feel Wilbur press his hands into my back as he slowly drags his veiny large cock out of my body. The second the tip slides out, I feel empty, lost, wanting more. 

But how could I want more? That was perfection.

All I can feel is my body tingling— I can faintly hear Wilbur moving his body to lay beside me. I pant as I move to lay on my side, my head squished into the pillow and my hair covering my eyes.

•••

I look down at Tommy as I catch my breath, panting slowly before turning my body towards the teen.

"Tommy, was that alright?", I smirk, brushing his hair out of his face with two fingers— the same ones that scissored him open.

"Ughhh, mhhh hmmmhuh", he groans into the pillow. I grab his shoulder to push him onto his side, which was somewhat successful.

I watch him with his eyes shut as he pushes his hair back off his face, turning to lay on his bent back. My mouth dries up when I see how fucked out he looks— his eyes rolled back, his mouth wide open, and his cheeks all red and covered in drool.

Oh how I love him like this.

"W—Wilbur...", Tommy mumbles, reaching a hand out which rests on my thigh.

"I totally fucked your brains out, my goodness", I smirk, brushing his pretty hair out of his face.

"Wh—What... that felt so... soooo good", he mumbles, opening his glossy eyes to look up at me. His pupils are dilated like I've never seen them before, his babydoll eyes staring up at me as he can barely speak.

"Yeah?", I smirk, wiping the drool off his cheeks with my thumb.

"Uh huh", he nods as he turns onto the other side and brings his knees up to his chest as he tries to sleep.

I bring the duvet over our bodies before leaning into and kissing Tommy's shoulder, "I enjoyed that a lot". I get up and turn off all the lights, expecting to either get an early nights sleep or stay up and chat.

Tommy is in no place for another round, I believe I'd genuinely break him— I'll at least hold myself to that, making sure he doesn't over do it.

I wrap my arms around the quiet kid's waist, pulling him against my stomach as he mumbles to himself under my touch.

"Do you want to tell me how you're feeling? Does anything feel like it hurts ?", I hum, rubbing his stomach with my thumb as I lightly kiss his neck.

"Felt... big. I liked it... it fit", Tommy mumbles, holding onto my arms.

"I liked feeling your insides", I murmur as I lean over and kiss his cheek before lying back down and falling asleep to the sound of Tommy breathing.

•••

I open my eyes, the dull and cloudy sky visible through the sheer curtains. I feel soft hair brushing against my collarbone and even softer lips sucking at my skin.

"Hmm, morning", I giggle, brining my hand up to brush my thumb over Tommy's cheek.

He doesn't respond, just lightly sucks at my neck.

"Tommy?", I hum, dragging my fingernails through the back of his hair. He lifts his head off of me with a smile as he sits up as leans over me on his elbows.

"Morning", he sings with a smirk, looking down at me.

"Someone's feeling better", I blink up at him.

"Last night was fun", he continues like he's speaking a monologue.

"It was", I look hungrily at his lips.

"Sorry for not saying much— I couldn't really form—", he begins to apologise.

"Any words or sentences?", I smirk, grabbing his chin before pulling my body up to kiss him.

I bring his head on top of mine as he cockily straddles my lap and rests a hand on my chest while he kisses me deeply.

"You were so cute when you were out of it", I breathe, rolling him over so I'm topping him.

He stops kissing me, I pull back to see his face all scrunched up and pretty. Oh... his body would hurt like hell.

"Ughh, fuck that hurt", he groans, running his hand down his back to try and crack it.

"Maybe have a shower and it might hurt less", I suggest, lifting myself off his small body and getting out of the bed.

"We've got to leave before 10, so maybe shower now since we haven't got much time", I stand up before getting dressed and starting to pack up all our shit that's scattered around the hotel room.

I hear Tommy whining from behind me as he tries to get up out of bed.

"You need help there?", I smirk at him as I walk over to his side of the bed, "Would you like me to carry you to the bathroom?".

"Yes please", he mumbles as he watches me with wide eyes, picking him up and carrying him into the bathroom. I sit him down on the bathroom counter before leaning into the shower and turning the hot water on.

"There you go..." I murmur as I leave the room and shut the door behind me. I finish getting dressed before making the bed and cleaning up the kitchen.

•••

I finally got in the shower after weakly sliding off the counter and limping to get under the water. I allowed the hot water to drip over my sore body before getting out and quickly drying off.

I walk back into the room, holding my towel over my body. I take in the made bed and cleaned room before I put my clothes on.

"Can you pack up your stuff, we have to get going to make the train", Wilbur comes up to me and kisses my cheek lightly. I turn away from him and blush as I shove all of my clothes into my suitcase.

We pack up the room and leave with our bags in hand, handing the keys back to the hotel front desk as we walk out. Wilbur calls a taxi and we take a silent car ride to the Bristol station.

I follow Wilbur as we get tickets and get onto the train. I sit in the nice seat in the corner and next to the window, pulling my feet up to my chest as the sun begins to shine through the clouds.

•••

The kid talks, and when I say 'talks' I mean he talks— and I allow it.

I'm sat listening to this kid for hours whilst sat on the train next to him. I recall him talking about something to do with his channel or maybe it was a show he was watching— I honestly wasn't listening.

What I was doing was enjoying his presence and loud personality— his smile, his cocky tone, his pouty face when he gets all angry or embarrassed, and especially his laugh. I love his exaggerated laugh.

I love him.

I'd tell him, I want to tell him— but our relationship is both questionable and very in the moment. I also only decided to believe this fact now— a week or so ago I was just fucking some child, now I love that same child.

I watch the sun beam through his golden hair, his blue eyes glossy as he bites on his nails and somehow still continues to speak. I smile down at my adorable and overconfident boyfriend.

I love him, I love him, I love him, I love him, I...

Chapter Text

My heart was beating, I could feel the sweat dripping down my face as I move back and forth. I run my fingers through my hair— the bass gets heavier and louder by every second.

The purple lights shine over me as I'm dancing in a crowd of strangers— the bass gets louder. I breathe in and out as I close my eyes, jumping along with the rest of the mosh pit.

"This was a good decision, right?", I hear Eryn lean into my ear as I'm smiling. I open my eyes to see him laughing.

"Yeah, fuck yeah!", I shout, both of us break out in laughter— the bass gets louder.

After spending the past week working on improving my videos and streams, as well as watching through edits before posts— I needed a break.

So when I received a text from Eryn asking me if I was free to go out clubbing— I couldn't have asked for a better distraction. It was exactly what I needed.

My blood is pumping, my feet shifting around on the sticky ground. Can I really feel the alcohol pulsing through my veins or does its taste just linger on my tongue like a good kiss? The bass gets—

"I'm gonna get more shots!", Eryn shouts at me. I nod, my hair bouncing. He turns around and disappears in the crowd.

I fade into inexistence, not feeling the pressure of having such a demanding job at seventeen and just being like everyone else— an underage prick drinking to get his worries to fuck off.

I feel the music coursing through my body, keeping me alive— the bass gets louder.

"Eryn, you're not interested in relationships right now?", suddenly I'm at the bar and watching Eryn receive four shots from the bartender.

He laughs as he slides two of the small glasses towards me, I lean on the bar and laugh along with him.

"Nope...", he says before downing one shot, I do the same. He wipes his lips, "...gotta finish college first, mate".

I look down at the next shot, bright red.

"Yeah, guess so...", I mumble before we pick up our shots, clink them together, and toss them back down our throats. It burns, it always does, but the feeling afterwards is soo worth it.

"Are you trying to get me to ask you about Katie?", Eryn raises his eyebrow as he smirks and leans on his elbow.

"Have you made a move on her yet? I swear you haven't talked about her in ages", Eryn crosses his arms, leaning against the bar.

The bass gets louder and— the bass gets louder and— the bass gets louder, louder, louder— and louder and— the bass gets— gets louder, louder and...

"Yeah, no I'm focusing on YouTube and streaming— don't really like her anymore anyway", I shrug, trying to act unbothered.

"Seriously?!", he laughs, turning to me in shock, "There's no fucking way you're over her, you would not shut up about her all last year!".

"Well... I am— not really into girls at the moment", I mumble, not realising what I'm saying as my mind goes somewhere else.

Eryn looks at me strangely before ordering two more drinks. I turn to him and watch him try to pick me apart.

"Do you like guys?", he asks, suddenly I realise what I've said.

"What?", I shout over the music and all the people talking around us.

"You said you weren't into girls...", he says lowly as he passes me a vodka coke and steps closer to me.

Okay, wait, no... he's totally not coming onto me right now? No, Eryn's a friend, definitely.

"I don't really know, it's confusing", I mumble, the alcohol not feeling good anymore— I can't think properly.

"Okay— just know you can tell me if you like any guys in our class. I don't expect you to keep it to yourself", he chuckles with a smile.

"Thanks...", I look deeply into the glass in my hand before taking a sip.

"Holy shit—!", Eryn shouts before running off into the crowd. I assume he saw someone he knows or maybe he really wanted to dance to the song playing— the bass is so loud I can't even hear what song is playing so I wouldn't know.

I turn away from the bar and walk in the little space that isn't crowded to get to the bathroom. My body feels fuzzy as I walk, my head spinning. Then it all unblurs...

A tall, curly headed brunette man is stood in front of me for a while before I blink and realise it's— 

"Wilbur! I haven't seen you in a while", I laugh as I hug him, pulling away from the hug and holding my drink behind my back. 

Did Wilbur even hug me back? No, I'm overthinking...

He looks down at me while I smile up at him. 

Tehe... he looks really pretty in this light...

•••

"Who are you here with?", I scrunch my eyebrows while looking down at Tommy.

When a friend of mine asked if I wanted to come along to some stupid club night... Tommy was the last person I was expecting to see. But my god am I happy to see him.

Wait... but he's 17. So how the fuck did he get in here and how is he this drunk? He's almost falling over.

"Umm...", Tommy mumbles as he looks around like he's looking for an excuse, "...Eryn, he's around here somewhere".

"Neither of you are eighteen", I say as I cross my arms. Tommy still doesn't look concerned, he's just smiling.

"No... what's up?", he hums, stepping closer to me. I look directly down at him, suddenly I can't stop myself from smirking.

"You like it when I drink...", Tommy mumbles close to my ear so I can hear him over the loud pumping music.

"I'll let you drink when I'm around, sure", I grab him by the side of his neck and pull my lips against his ear, "—but clubbing? Seriously, Tommy you're 17".

"I got a fake ID, it's fine", he rolls his eyes before taking a sip of his vodka coke. I nab it off of him and down the rest of it.

"Hey!", he whines.

"You shouldn't drink things this strong— you're literally famous, how do people believe your fake ID??", I yell over the music at the tall kid.

"They don't know— no fifty-year-old bouncer is going to be a TommyInnit fan, Wilbur", Tommy crosses his arms, suddenly not too happy to see me.

"How much have you had to drink?", I ask, crossing my arms while also being concerned for him.

"Only like... five", he slurs. 

Wow, very descriptive.

"Five? Five what?", I lean in closer, he giggles.

"Shots, Wilbur!", he laughs.

"Five shots, that's it?," I ask, knowing this kid is clearly out of it and is lying to me.

"And a fewwww drinks", he smirks before moving his hands out to touch my hips, I quickly grab his wrists and make sure he doesn't touch me.

"Tommy— let me get you water or something", I say, feeling somewhat responsible for some reason.

"No, Will... I'm fine", he smile, grabbing my wrist to keep me by his side.

"You look smashed, Tommy", I look down at him, his babydoll eyes.

"Yeah, I am— I don't need you to control me or stop me from feeling better", Tommy lets go of my hand and steps closer to me.

"So that's why you're doing this?", I frown, fully angry now.

"I had a bad week— even you didn't want to hang out with me!", Tommy shouts, turning away from me, I grab ahold of his hips from behind and lean into his ear.

"You told me not to text you because you had so much work to do— I listened and followed your instructions, and now you're drinking to feel better?", I scold him as I whisper in his ear. 

He continues walking with me behind him— towards the bathroom.

"I probably shouldn't have texted you that...", Tommy mumbles as we walk into the men's bathroom— god, it's such a club bathroom. Black tiles, random questionable stains, and neon lights.

"Yeah, you probably shouldn't have", I roll my eyes as I pull Tommy into a cubicle and slam his body into the door as I lock it. I kiss his soft lips, his mouth littered with the taste of alcohol— which turns me on more than I'd expect. 

I find it hot that both of us are breaking the law.

"Mhhh, are you gonna fuck me, Wilbur?", Tommy smirks, giggling as I try to get him to open his mouth.

"Only cause you're being an idiot and drank way too much", I grab his jaw, kissing him deeper.

"I missed you, so much", Tommy slurs— it's only been just over a week since we got back from Bristol, he's just being silly.

"Yeah, yeah, missed you too— get on your knees", I instruct, watching the teen with dilated pupils fall to his knees. He looks up at me as I run my hand harshly through his blonde curls.

I unzip my trousers and pull my pants down, revealing my cock as Tommy looks at it and drools.

"Want it in your mouth?", I mouth, smirking as he knows it's not even a question.

The boy nods and opens his mouth, brining his lips up to the tip as he slowly slides onto me. I grip one hand on his hair and the other on the side of the toilet stall as the teen moves his mouth up my hard cock.

I groan, throwing my head back as I resist the urge to fuck his mouth. He continues his movements, digging his short fingernails into the back of my thighs.

He knows what he's doing, especially after doing this a few times— he knows what I like and what he's really good at. 

He runs his tongue along the bottom of my cock, making me let out a small moan— which definitely wasn't heard over the loud music. I pull his hair into a makeshift ponytail, noticing that he still hasn't cut it since I last saw him.

"Tommy, Tommy, fuck...", I spit down at the kid, watching him struggle to fit all of me in his mouth. He tries really hard, clearly still drunk, so he gags deeply on my cock.

I chuckle at how childish he is, clearly getting upset that he can't fit all of me in his mouth— it's so adorable I can't help but grab the sides of his face and slowly fuck my dick down his throat.

It feels so good, Tommy can't keep up with me so he just sits with his palms placed on his knees as I force my cock don his throat. I moan louder when I tilt his head to the side and fit the entire thing, his lips pressed against my balls.

I watch as tears stream down his face, he's probably in a lot of pain right now— but we haven't really discussed what to do if we want to stop these situations.

Yeah I feel bad. I felt bad when I lied to him that I couldn't slowly fuck him and forced him to feel bad so I could fuck him open as hard as possible. It was greedy, it was wrong, but he'll never know...

"Are you okay?", I slowly move my cock out of his mouth, watching him intensely.

He wipes his tears off his face and attempts to finish me off by swirling his tongue around my tip. I just fully pull out and encourage him to stand up.

"Yeah, I'm fine", he says in somewhat soft anger as he gets off the dirty floor and stands before me.

"Doesn't hurt?", I ask, holding the sides of his neck.

"Doesn't hurt", he sighs, looking down and then up at me in confusion.

 "Wait—What? You didn't cum?", Tommy purrs, tilting his head.

"Not yet, my love", I chuckle, grabbing his shoulders and turning him around. 

"Oh", I hear him chirp before I push him up against the wall of the bathroom stall.

"You're such a fucking whore, you know that?", I smirk, whispering in his ear as he whimpers, "You were just getting drunk and waiting for me to come and fuck you— to use you, take advantage of your fucked up teenage body".

"Uhhh, Wilbur, please— put your cock in my arse", he moans, pressing his hands against the cubical wall so he has some control.

"You'd like that, wouldn't you...", I murmur. I purposefully linger my lips near his ear so I can easily hear his every sound. 

"Yes, yes please, Will I really want to cum. I want to get fucked tonight, please", he whines as I harshly grab his waist and pull his ass against my still hard cock. 

I reach my hands around his waits and lift his shirt to gain access to his belt. I unbuckle his belt and pull down his fly, yanking his jeans to the floor, then his pants following after.

I stare at his bare ass, rubbing my cock all over it to cover it in my pre cum and his saliva. I spank his pale ass a few times, hearing him yelp and seeing it turn red by how many times I've hit him. 

I move my body close to his, sliding my cock between his ass cheeks and pressing my tip against his hole.

"Wilbur, please jut shove it in me— I need it, please!", he moans, arcing his back and pushing his ass closer to me.

I sigh before grabbing the teens waist and immediately shoving my cock deeply in his ass. Luckily I don't get the whole thing in at first, but a second quick thrust and I've got myself balls deep inside of him.

He screams, I can hear it quite easily with my lips pressed into his shoulder— but thank goodness for this loud club music still playing.

I begin to bang him against the bathroom stall, as fast as possible— I want to see this kid cum within seconds and I want to cum as soon as possible.

I push his body into the wall, fucking him right up— he moans extra loud when he feels me rub against his stomach. 

I rush the whole interaction, fucking him like I used to with strangers— and it feels great... well... sort of...

I'm still mad at him for drinking so much, but... I've let my feelings get the better of me and now I can't stop them.

I love Tommy... and my god does that scare me. It actually hurts, and I feel so disgusted by myself— he's seventeen and I'm twenty five. I should be getting married or having a family— not having an affair with a college student.

But now things have got confusing— I love him. I don't know if he feels anything towards me, I know he looks up to me and even that I've fucked up— I couldn't be a worse role model. 

I hate myself for it, how have I actually allowed myself to fuck this kid multiple times and enjoy it— and not see that any and every part of this relationship would take me to jail.

Tommy literally is jailbait and he's so sexy for it.

God I can be such a nonse sometimes—

"Wilbur, I need to cum, please...", Tommy moans, reminding me where I am. 

Shit. Focus Will, you can't fuck up now.

"Wait till I flip you around and then you can cum", I murmur, feeling the alcohol burn on my tongue.

I pull out of him and flip him around, his blushed and wet shocked face makes me moan. I pick him up and manoeuvre him so his legs are hooked around my waist and my twitching cock is pressed against his hole.

"Oh my— I didn't know you could do this... ughh uhh!", Tommy blushes, digging his fingernails into my back.

I smirk before thrusting up into him and fucking him harder before he eventually lolls his head back and cums.

"Good boy...", I moan, my head so out of it my vision gets blurry. I watch his cock twitch as he cums over his thighs and my abdomen.

•••

I squirt as I feel my back harshly pressed into the wall— it was probably from having all that alcohol that caused all my senses to heighten. 

Wilbur continues pounding into me, somehow from another angle I hadn't felt him hit before. I start to feel like I'm falling out of it— possibly falling into unconsciousness or possibly falling in love.

Will groans as he presses my body harder into the wall, I wrap my legs around his waist tighter as he cums inside me. I look at Will nodding his head as he moans, his fluffy hair looking all pretty.

I clench my ass as I feel him filling me up, the haze of the alcohol fading away with post nut clarity. I look down at the bulge in my stomach, tossing my head back and suddenly feeling ill. 

Woah... why did I drink so much?

Will pants as he finishes inside of me and pushes his lips on mine, kissing me harshly. I feel sudden panic when I feel his grip on me loosen, but then moan surprisingly loud when he slips his large cock out of me— his textured dick rubbing my hole just the right way.

He still holds me up against the wall, kissing my lips as I begin to feel dizzy— not drunk dizzy, sickening dizzy.

The icky sensation worsens when I begin to feel weak— my legs slowly slipping from Will's waist and Wilbur's cum slowly dropping out of my fucked-open hole.

"Will... Will— can you put me down, please", I moan, trying to catch myself again.

"Mhhh, yeah", Wilbur kisses me one last time before slowly placing me down on the sticky bathroom floor.

I watch Wilbur lean down and run a hand up my inner thigh, collecting up the hot cum with his fingers and placing those fingers is his mouth. 

I swallow deeply before getting the sudden urge to vomit— I fall to my knees, luckily in front of the sleek black toilet, and spray my guts out in the bowl.

•••

I lick my fingers clean before bending down to pull my trousers up and buckle up my belt. When I look down and see Tommy throwing up in the toilet, I suddenly fall to his side and gather his hair back in a pony tail with my hand.

I rub his back with my other hand, hopefully soothing him as he gags out the rest of whatever was in his stomach.

I kiss his head, his wet and sweaty curls, as I hum, trying to help him through this as the loud EDM music pumps through the floor.

He coughs, wiping his mouth as he moves back away from the bowl and leans up to pull up his jeans.

"I... haven't thrown up in ages", he whispers, his throat dry, as he stands up and flushes the toilet. 

I chuckle, standing up next to him as we watch his sick swirl down the toilet.

"Maybe you shouldn't have drank that much", I smirk, still scolding him.

"Maybe you shouldn't have fucked me so hard while I'm drunk!", Tommy shouts, clearly angry as he rubs his head.

"You chose to get drunk, you idiot", I roll my eyes, ruffling his hair as I unlock the door and walk out of the bathroom.

I hear Tommy chasing behind me— I feel him when he grabs my waist and pins me to the hallway, kissing me with control.

I push him away by his forehead, "Toms, you just threw up. You taste gross".

"Mhhh, buy me a drink then", he murmurs against my neck, lightly kissing my skin.

"Alright, alright", I smirk, grabbing his wrist and leaning him out of the hallway and into the crowds of people.

We walk up to the bar, Tommy notably limping a little as we walk. I turn around to face him with a smirk and lean into his ear so he can hear me.

"Did I fuck you too hard, Tommy?", I smirk, my lips against his ear.

"I need another drink if you're gonna talk to me like that", Tommy murmurs, looking up at me.

I nod and turn around to stand against the bar. I ask for a bottled water and a vodka orange for myself, handing the bottle to Tommy after paying.

I watch as Tommy downs the water, clearly needing it after throwing up. He swallows and begins panting in a really sexy way. I run my fingers through his wet and sweaty hair, he smiles like a dog to its owner.

I take a sip of my drink, giving him bedroom eyes and direct eye contact— he suddenly looks frustrated.

"Where's my drink?", he frowns, stepping so close to me that his groin is pressed up against my side.

I point to the basically empty water bottle in his hand.

"I thought you were gonna buy me an actual drink?", he complains— although he's drunk, he's still strategic with his body placement.

"We'd die if we didn't drink water, honey", I try to shut him up as I move to lean on the bar. He moves closer to me, pressing his knee into my thigh.

"I want a drink, you should buy me a drink", he mumbles, nudging my chest.

"You're drunk and horny, deal with it", I roll my eyes, looking around to find the people I came with.

Tommy leans into my ear, pressing his hand on my lower stomach, "I wanna get even more drunk— I'll give you a sexy lap dance when we get back to yours". He pulls away, giggling. 

This kid cannot handle both me and a shit ton of alcohol at the same time, my goodness.

"You're not coming back to mine", I chuckle, still looking for my mates in the dark crowd.

"Then when we get back to mine", Tommy smiles to himself before opening the bottle and taking one last sip.

I chuckle, finally finding my group sat in a booth on the opposite side of the room.

"You said you were here with Eryn?", I ask, turning to look down at Tommy— he's laughing as he holds his own hand.

"Oh, yeah— he's probably here somewhere", Tommy remembers as he begins to look around for his friend.

"Did you want to find him? Cause my mates are probably wondering where I went", I say, watching Tommy frown.

"You're gonna leave me?"

"Well I came for a night out with friends, I just needed to get my anger out on you for drinking too much", I murmur, running my hand up the side of his blonde curls.

"I'll see where he is...", Tommy mumbles, grabbing his phone out of his pocket and texting Eryn.

As he's texting him, I see Eryn walking up to us from behind Tommy.

"Hey", I smile.

"Oh, hey Wilbur!", he says way too energised. So they're both drunk, fun.

"Oh, there you are!", Tommy says before wrapping his arms around Eryn's neck and giggling, "I was just about to text you!". 

"Tommy, I'll see you later— alright?", I nod, trying to read his face before he smiles brightly.

"Yeah, of course. Cya Wilbur!", he shouts before turning back to Eryn and starting up a conversation.

I look at them blankly, surprised how Tommy was suddenly so unbothered. I shrug it off and take myself and my drink to the table my mates were sat at.

"Will, where the fuck were you?", my college friend Josh asks with a drink in his right hand and his other hand around his fiancé, Amy.

I scratch my cleanly shaven face before sitting in the spot free next to Josh.

"Having sex in the bathroom, why?", I say in the most chill way possible.

"Woah, seriously?", Josh laughs, astonished as he drinks his beer.

"Why not?", I smirk, sipping my vodka orange.

"With a chick or a dude?", he asks, somehow already drunk— but he's also a bit of a dick anyway.

I smirk, thinking of how pretty Tommy's face looked when I fucked him into the wall. 

"A guy...", I say lowly, probably blushing.

"William...", Amy shakes her head, laughing. Josh reaches his fist over the table, I fist bump him— he is such a 'bro' type it's actually repulsive.

"Was he cute?", Josh asks. I'm too energised to not respond.

"Yeah", I smirk to myself.

"Did you get his number?", Amy asks, stroking her fiancée's arm.

"Mhh hm", I sip my drink, nodding.

"You are such a player— I swore you were sleeping with someone!", Josh laughs, hitting my shoulder.

"What?", I laugh.

"You've been acting like you're with someone", he states before necking his drink.

"For how long?", I ask, intently curious.

"Like a month", he says, already sounding over the topic.

"Right...", I say to myself.

•••

I want Wilbur.

I know he came out with friends and probably thinks I'm annoying or something— I don't give a shit. I want to go home with my boyfriend, is that such a crime? 

Oh shit, ahah...

I, stood in the middle of the crowded and sweaty dance floor, pull out my phone and text Wilbur.

<Where are you? I wanna see you x

>I'm about to leave, meet me out front in the next five minutes or I'm leaving x

<OMW!!!

I look up and see Eryn talking with some stranger. I tap his shoulder as to not be rude and he turns around to face me.

"I'm leaving will Wilbur, you can get home?", I ask dryly, desperate to get outside.

"Yeah, I can get back fine— see you later, Tom", Eryn says back just as blankly as I did— immediately turning back to the girl he was chatting up.

I directly dart for the exit, stumbling out into the cold and crisp night air— I think it's closer to the morning actually.

"You look really drunk", I hear someone speak from behind me. I turn around and see Wilbur leaning up against a wall while smoking.

Oh.

"You smoke?", I ask, stood staring at him as he looks at me like I'm food— dropping the cigarette and stepping on it as he walks up to me.

"Nope", he says hastily before grabbing my head and kissing me harshly. I melt into the kiss, tasting the cigarette on his tongue— it's kind of addictive.

"Wanna get in my car? It's quite cold out", Wilbur asks with a pretty smile.

"Yep", I nod, desperately wanting Wilbur to take me back to his place.

Will turns around and I follow him, watching his keys spin around his index finger. We stop in front of his beautiful grey car and I immediately get in the passenger seat once he unlocks it.

"Someone's eager", Wilbur smirks, getting in the drivers seat and slamming the door shut. I watch him put the key in the car and turn the engine on— hot.

"Very", I murmur lowly, spreading my legs in the seat.

"Wanna come back to mine?", Wilbur asks as he pulls out of the park and begins driving through the streets of Brighton.

"Uh huh...", I mumble as I place my hand firmly on Wilbur's thigh.

He looks down at his lap with a chuckle, "Watch your hand there, Toms". I slide my hand up his body, trying to unbuckle his belt with one hand.

"Tommy, I'm not trying to get arrested for two things at once here", Wilbur says sternly. I, being me, don't listen. 

I scoff, frustrated at myself so I lean over slightly so I can use both hands, easily getting his belt open. I slide my hand to his zipper, opening his trousers before he grabs one of my wrists.

"Tommy, I get that you're excited and drunk— but I'm driving here, I can't be distracted", Wilbur squeezes my wrist before putting his hand back on the wheel.

"I want your cock in my mouth though", I whine, seductively running my hand up and down his thigh over his trousers.

"You already gave me a blow job, Toms", Will says, concentrated on the road.

I roll my eyes, leaning my body half across the car as I bring my lips to his ear, "You didn't get to cum in my mouth. Can I at least get that?".

I sit back down in the chair, feeling the seat belt tighten on me. Will doesn't respond, which makes me angry. My anger bottles up and implodes on me— I move so far out of my seat so I have my head at his groin and try to pull down his trousers and pants.

"TOMMY! Fucking Christ!", Wilbur shouts, grabbing my hair with one hand as he drives the vehicle with the other.

I get his trousers down to his knees and his pants low enough to pull his dick out. I lick a strong line from the bottom to the top of the underside of his cock.

"Ugh, fuck— I'm gonna have to pull over", Wilbur groans, pulling the car into a park in an alleyway.

The second after he parks the car, I take off my seat belt and launch myself onto his lap trying to get in front of his seat while I lick at his hard dick.

"Honey, you can't sit here, the steering wheel is in the way", Wilbur murmurs, pulling my hair so tight that I'm forced to pull my head off of him.

He looks me dead in the eyes, "Get on the floor in the passenger seat, I'll move over".

I nod and quickly get on my knees in front of the seat. Watching Wilbur rid himself of his pants and move into the leather seat in front of me.

"Please never do that again. I didn't want to be forced to pull over by a cop or some shit— I'd be responsible for how much you've drank", Wilbur complains, running his hand through my hair as I begin to give him head.

"Uh huh, yeah— good boy. You're so fucking perfect", he moans, tugging on my hair in effort for me to go further.

I look up at him with a smile as I gag on his dick— his moaning face is to die for. He relaxes his legs, spreading them further which helps me to easily run my lips up his massive shaft.

"Fuck, yess— take it all you cock slut!", Wilbur groans, pressing my head further down on his dick.

I moan around his dick from the pressure, hearing him chuckle above me.

"You are so ridiculous. I can't believe I used to just play Minecraft with you— fucking hell!", Will chuckles, fucking up my hair until I gag on him again.

"Keep your mouth open wide, please", he says before holding my face as he cums down my throat. The sensation feels just as amazing as I imagined it to— hot, heavy, and all from my actions.

I knew I'd get what I wanted.

•••

I cum in the kids mouth, he clearly swallows it since he was being an annoying prick and begging for me to give it to him. He drags his lips off of me, sitting back as he enjoys whatever euphoria he got from giving me head.

I take the time to catch my breath and put my pants and trousers back on before I get back into the drivers seat. I turn the car on again as Tommy opens his eyes and rubs the tears out of them, looking up at me as he's still sat on his knees. 

His pink and puffy lips look so kissable right now.

"Come on, get up", I roll my eyes, putting my seat belt on. He scurry's to get up, slouching back in the seat as I pull out of the dark alleyway.

"Back to mine then?", I smirk, turning to Tommy. He looks like he's thinking deeply, I don't know what about— but he's not usually this quiet.

After a quiet drive back to mine, I lead the kid upstairs and into my apartment— watching him hover around awkwardly as I fill two glasses of water for us.

"Tommy? You alright?", I chuckle, handing him the water.

•••

Wilbur starts driving as I sit back down— god I feel strange.

I feel great, somehow the best I've felt all week— I thought drinking was gonna help me feel better and get rid of all my negative thoughts. But Wilbur seems to be the only thing that can keep those kinds of thoughts away. Strange.

But I feel so shit that I basically forced Wilbur into letting me go down on him— I actually want to jump out of the car I feel so ashamed. Wilbur looks down at me while he's driving, I refuse to look at him— my face is probably red with shame.

We arrive at his and get into his apartment— I still haven't said anything, I don't know what to say. He's probably really mad.

I stand around, watching Will as he gets a glass of water.

"Tommy? You alright?", he chuckles as he hands me the water. 

"Sorry", I blush, scared out of my mind.

Wilbur's probably really mad at you, you desperate fuck! You just can't get enough of him, that's all you're worth, you're just a cock sucking bitch–

"Sorry? For what?", Wilbur smiles, my uncontrollable thoughts disappear at the sight of his pretty lips.

I sigh, sitting on the back of his couch, "I really didn't mean to force you into that in the car— I'm really drunk, I didn't realise—".

"Tommy I already said it was fine, just don't do it again", he chuckles breathlessly, placing the water in my hands.

"It was really hot. Now drink up", he says, watching me as I sip the water slowly.

"I didn't mean to do it though", I mumble, looking up at Will as he continues laughing.

"No, you did mean to do it— you wanted to give me head, you just couldn't wait", Wilbur looks down at me, running a hand through my partially dry hair.

"Sorry, I won't do that again", I mumble before finishing the water and holding the glass out for him.

He smiles, nodding lightly as he takes the glass back to the sink. I watch him sip his water as I come up behind him and wrap my arms around his waist.

"You sleepy?", Will hums, I press my face into his shoulder. 

I feel so safe like this.

"I'm gonna take that as a yes. Come on, let's get you to bed", Will murmurs, turning around to hold my hand and bring me to his bed.

I rub my eyes, happily following Wilbur as he places me down on his bed. I watch as he changes out of his nice trousers and sweater into sweats and a jumper— he looks so pretty.

I kick off my shoes and rip my skinny jeans off of my sweaty body— as well as taking off the wet white t-shirt I was wearing. 

"Here", Wilbur says from beside me, I look up as he chucks a hoodie on my lap.

I uncontrollably smile brightly as I get into the hoodie as fast as possible. I will be keeping this forever, he can't stop me.

I watch was Wilbur gets on the bed, sitting by the head of the bed. 

"Lay down, Tommy", he chuckles, I do as he says.

•••

Tommy lays down curling up in a sleepy blonde ball, my low lighting making his golden hair just that bit prettier.

I move forwards to get closer to him, softly petting his hair as he begins to fall asleep— he stretches his arms up and grabs my wrist.

"I want your fingers...", he sleepily mumbles as he pulls my hand to his face and brings two of my fingers into his mouth.

I feel the kids wet lips around my boney fingers, his hot tongue and saliva against my fingertips.

"I thought you'd have passed out by now", I chuckle, placing my other hand in his hair.

"Mhhh, I like this... I like this a lot, Wilbur", Tommy mumbles around my fingers.

"Yeah, this is nice— I like this too"

I love you too.

"Can I sit on your face?", Tommy looks up at me with wide pleading eyes. I burst out in laughter, the insane difference from his innocent eyes and his ridiculous comment being too funny.

"No, you're drunk and really tired", I hum, still petting his hair as I pull my fingers out of his warm mouth.

"But I'm harrrrd", he groans, rolling onto his stomach and resting his head on his hands.

"You're always hard, Toms", I chuckle, he rolls his eyes and crawls up so his head is resting on my lap.

"Goodnight, dickhead", Tommy says too sweetly.

"Night night, my love", I brush my fingertips through his hair as he begins lightly snoring.

I need to do something about my feelings towards this kid.

Chapter Text

I'm nervous. I'm so nervous that I'm shaking in my shoes– this is ridiculous.

I haven't seen Will in person since I got really drunk when me and Eryn went clubbing, and I still feel shit about forcing myself onto him. 

I was on stream earlier with him and Jack and thankful he didn't mention it or even mention it after I ended stream. We were on call for a while after, that's how I got here– stood outside his apartment with my nerves killing me from the inside out.

•••

"Bye Jack!", I shout into my mic as Jack leaves the call.

"That was fun", Will murmurs into the mic.

"Yeah...", I say, feeling slightly awkward.

"You're quiet", Wilbur smirks.

"Sorry, I was just–", I mumble, closing tabs on my computer.

"You free tonight?", Wilbur asks.

I freeze.

"Umm, yeah?", I smile slightly.

"Wanna come over to mine so I can fuck you?", Will says out of nowhere. I burst out laughing as my face turns bright pink.

"You did well to keep it in your pants while Jack was here", I laugh, leaning back in my chair.

"I know. Now I want you here so I can kiss you again", Wilbur murmurs into the mic.

"You sure? I don't want to crash any plans you have", I mumble, worried he's just trying to be nice.

"What? I'm free, Toms. I'm inviting you over", Wilbur chuckles– well now I feel dumb.

"O–Okay, when should I get there?", I stutter.

"Now", Will says before leaving the call.

Well shit.

•••

I texted Will, letting him know I'd get there around 9:30 since I needed to shower and eat something.

I got dressed– something simple but nice, black trousers and a T-shirt. I made sure that my hair looked neat– although it gave be butterflies thinking of Wilbur pulling on my hair. 

I was forced to cut my hair, mum said it was getting too long and I agreed. Wilbur mentioned it while I was live, but I don't know if he's gonna say anything about it tonight.

I made an impulse purchase the other day, something that I was a little ashamed of. I was researching aphrodisiacs and found a few things, specifically a rose perfume. It had a list of other scents but I didn't know what they were– but rose sounded promising.

I wanted something that would make Will want me– to get him to worship my body, to desire me, desire to fuck me. I felt a little weird buying women's perfume just to wear for Will– for all I know he might not even notice. 

But I wanted to see him below me again– I really enjoyed topping him and I haven't done it since the first time.

I spray it around my neck, not too much but enough for it to hopefully work.

I ate a shitty sandwich I made as I was walking to Wilbur's apartment– he's convinced me to walk everywhere and not waste money on an Uber. I finished the sandwich as started praying that Wilbur will make me something more sustainable to eat when I get to his.

I stand outside of his apartment building, my AirPods in my ears and my heart jumping out of my chest. I just texted Wilbur to let me up into the apartment. Usually I'd wait like a stalker until someone goes into the building and lets me through the door, but instead Wilbur opened the door.

"You do know you can use that panel over there and I can easily buzz you up, rather than you texting me like a scaredy cat", Wilbur speaks with his hand holding the large glossy black door, a smile on his face.

I blink a few times, thrown off by the cold and the song in my AirPods– which is not matching the vibe at all. I take out my AirPods and step into the warm building as Will holds the door open for me.

"Oh, I didn't know that–", I mumble, standing back as Will shuts the door. He turns around to me and lightly kisses me, tilting my chin up with his index finger.

"Mmmm hi", he coos, looking down at me with sparkly squinted eyes.

"Hi", I whisper shyly, adjusting to the warmth of the room.

"Should we go up?", Will asks, placing a hand on my lower back.

"Uh huh", I mumble, scratching my face as he walks past me. I follow after, climbing the marble stairs until we stand in front of the while door with gold numbering on it.

Wilbur digs his keys out of his pocket and kindly opens the door, holding it for me while I step inside.

"Thanks", I whisper, finally not freezing but still shy.

"You're really shy. Is everything alright?", Will asks as he walks past me and puts the kettle on.

"Yeah, yeah, I'm all good", I mumble, taking off my coat and putting it on the rack by the door. 

"You were shy while you were live too, you sure you're fine?", Wilbur continues asking, placing a hand on his hip as he turns to me. 

I lean against his kitchen island, speechless.

"Are you still mad at yourself for what happened in the car?", Will tilts his head at me.

"W–What happened in the car?", I say dumbly.

"When you forced yourself onto me cause you wanted my cock in your mouth?", Will says it outright. The exact thing I was keeping in my head, now spoken aloud.

He crossed his arms with a slight smirk as he leans against the counter. Turning his head when the kettle clicks.

”Want a cup of tea?", he asks, moving to grab out two mugs before I even nodded.

"It's a little embarrassing, Wilbur", I mumble, sitting up on the kitchen island.

"No it's not", he pours two mugs of earl grey tea, "You knew what you wanted and you went for it, it was hot– really hot".

Wilbur placed the mug beside me, kissing my cheek as he speaks. By the way he said 'really hot' that could've meant me, or the temperature of the tea. 

"You want milk?", he asks.

"Sure", I mumble, biting my lip as he pours the milk into the mugs and then returns it to his packed fridge.

I, knowing the tea will be still really hot, jump off the island and swing wide the glossy silver double door refrigerator.

"You hungry?", Wilbur says from behind me while sipping his tea.

"I had a sandwich on the way here", I mumble, looking to find something I want.

"So why are you looking through my fridge?", Wilbur chuckles.

"Because I'm hungry", I scoff, rolling my eyes as I try to find something that isn't an ingredient.

"Would you like me to make something for you?", Wilbur murmurs, wrapping his arms around mine and leaning his head into my neck, kissing the back of my neck lightly.

"Your short hair looks nice by the way", he whispers, kissing down the front of my neck and to my collar.

"T–Thanks", I stutter, tensing up from the reminder that I'm wearing perfume.

"Okay, whatcha want to eat?", he says, holding my arms as he rests his body behind mine.

"Not a shitty sandwich", I say blankly.

"Sweet or savoury?", Will whispers in my ear.

I turn to see him in the glow of the fridge, "Sweet".

"How about cookies?", Will suggests, pulling eggs out from his fridge.

"Yes! Yes please", I smile, grabbing my tea and sitting back on the counter as I watch my boyfriend begin on my food. I love the fact that he can cook.

•••

"Are you just using me for free food?", I murmur, watching Tommy crunch on the crispy choc chip cookies I made him.

"What would you do if I said yes?", he mumbles with food in his mouth, crumbs around his lips.

"Don't talk with food in your mouth, honey", I murmur, leaning in to kiss the boy's lips– specifically licking the crumbs off his face.

"I like that... by the way", Tommy mumbles, sitting back on the couch with his next cookie in his hand as he licks his fingers.

"Like what?", I chuckle, grabbing a small cookie as I lean back on the couch.

"Hey! I thought they were mine!", Tommy whines.

"I made them, you twat!", I laugh, taking a large bite.

"I like you calling me 'honey'. It makes me really hard", Tommy mumbles as he looks deeply as the cookie in his hand, specifically not looking at me.

"It makes, or made?"

"Why don't you see for yourself, chef boy", Tommy smirks, finishing the last cookie on the plate and sitting with his legs spread further apart.

I quickly devour the cookie in my hand before moving the plate to the coffee table and straddling Tommy's lap. I grab his face as I kiss him with aggression, feeling him grow harder under me as I grind myself onto him.

"Mmmm, I'm gonna wash up", I murmur, getting off his lap and picking picking up the plate, "Then afterwards we can–"

"I'll be in the bedroom!", Tommy shouts as he jumps up and quickly runs to my room.

I roll my eyes at him– he's so adorable. 

I wash my hands before putting away all to the ingredients and loading up my dishwasher.

"Tommy?", I murmur, sticking my head into my bedroom. I spot the teenager on my bed, just laying down.

He sits up to the sound of my voice, moving his body to get off the bed– I stop him by grabbing his waist as pushing him back down onto the bed.

I kiss his chapped lips, bitting them to force him to open his loud mouth. I grip his hair, kissing his head down into the pillows.

I move on from his lips, now realising that I'm sat on top of him, to kissing his neck. As I kiss down to his shoulder, moving his shirt to get more of his collar, I catch a scent. 

It's pretty, smells like a bouquet of flowers– but specifically roses. I take a deep breath in, smelling it deeper– there's no way this is just the smell of his washing liquid.

The rosy scent makes me hazy, my dick growing harder as the smell flows through my system. I strongly kiss one specific spot on his neck, trying to hold back a painful moan from the feeling of my cock pressing against the zipper of my trousers.

I stop kissing him, realising I might accidentally leave a hickey on the kid laying under me. I pull myself up, feeling Tommy's hands fall from my hair to beside him on the bed.

I sit just above his groin, looking down at him with a smirk, noticing how small and skinny he is through his shirt.

"You're wearing perfume?", I smirk down at him.

"Hmm?", he tilts his head as I push my hands down on his chest.

"You're wearing perfume", I say with confidence, knowing he'll deny it.

"What? No", he blushes, looking to the side to hide his face.

"My Tommy. My gorgeous, perfect, sexy Toms is wearing perfume?", I murmur, moving further up his body to breathe down his neck.

"It's not like that I–", he breathes deeply, his words getting caught up in his throat.

"Perfume is worn for oneself and their lover– it's an intimate thing. So why not come clean when you're clearly wearing it for me?", I raise an eyebrow, sitting on his cock, slowly grinding myself onto him. I smirk as I make him groan.

"I'm not–", he try's to speak, getting choked up again.

"I'd love to call Phil and let him hear you all choked up– it's not often that you're without words", I threaten, watching Tommy continue to groan.

"Please–", he whines, gripping the sheets and pillows below him.

"Tell me the truth", I push harder, knowing I'll break him eventually, "or I won't fuck you".

He moans, rolling his eyes back, "I wanted to impress you– I want you to actually want me, desire me". 

I'm shocked, the seventeen year old twink doesn't think I desire him? 

"It smells lovely", I smirk, really enjoying dancing around that word.

"You said I was your lover...", Tommy breathes. 

Oh shit, I did say that.

"Uh huh, well let's see if that's true or not", I smirk, leaning down to kiss his lips.

Tommy grabs the collar of my shirt, pulling me closer to him– I make sure he doesn't get any control in this situation by sitting back up.

I wipe the saliva off my mouth as I look down at my boyfriend, my hair falling over my face.

"You gonna do something? Or what?", Tommy confidently fires back at me, lifting his groin to grind against me.

"Can I tie you up?", I ask, lost in lust and not realising who I'm asking.

"Excuse me?", Tommy mumbles, looking at me with wide eyes.

"You'd look so innocent with your limbs tied up...", I push my hands into his shoulders– looking down at the small kid as I get lost in his figure.

"I– what?", Tommy breathes, I press my thumb into his jaw, lifting his head so I can see the glow of his baby blue eyes.

"It'd be interesting to see if you're still all confident and cocky when I've got you wrapped around my finger", I buck my hips over him as I hold myself up on his body.

"That... sounds...", Tommy whispers to himself.

"I've got a box under my bed– I can... if you want?", I run my fingers up his sides, lifting his shirt up to his nipples.

"You've got a box?", Tommy raises an eyebrow, leaning up on his elbows.

"Uh huh, don't act all cocky now–", I grip the back of his hair, towering over him, "I'll break your tiny teenage body if I'm not careful– you are only seventeen".

"I am seventeen, so I have the energy for it", Tommy smirks, thinking he's top shit.

"Seriously Toms, you're seventeen. I'm not gonna push my kinks onto you just because you're impressionable", I buck my hips over him again, making him moan, tugging on his own hair.

"I can keep up", Tommy breathes, tilting his chin up, "Plus, you've pushed a lot of sexual desire onto me already– I can take more".

"I'm not asking you to keep up", I say strongly, refusing to entertain his second comment. I press my hand against his neck, watching him stress out as I slowly add little amounts of pressure.

"I'm telling you... that I'm twenty five, you're seventeen and I'm not going to do everything with you, at this point", I push my hand harder into his neck, he grabs my wrist with both hands.

"See?", I smirk, taking my hand off of his neck and watching him pant and moan.

"Whatever", Tommy rolls his eyes, stretching his torso up.

"How could I not desire you?", I murmur, holding his waist as I kiss his chest. I get up off the bed and get on the floor, lifting my duvet so I can slide the box out from under my bed.

I sit on my knees, lifting the lid off of the large black box. No surprises for me, I've arranged it the way I wanted it– I know where everything is. Tommy on the other hand...

"What the fuck is that?!", Tommy peers over me, wide eyed as he looks at the contents of the box.

"I said I had a box", I chuckle, grabbing the two bundles of red rope and then standing up. I stand in front of Tommy as he stares down at the box with his mouth wide open.

"What's that gold thing?", he mumbles, sitting on his knees as he stares down into the black box filled with sex toys. I lightly kick the box back under my bed so he can't look deeper into it.

"You shouldn't snoop", I murmur, tossing the rope onto the bed beside him.

"You had the box open in front of me–", Tommy whines, looking up at me.

"It's a butt plug, alright", I groan, rolling my eyes as I kneel on the bed, unwinding the rope.

"We're gonna go slow and as lightly as possible, I'm not going full force on you until you're ready", I explain as I focus on the rope.

"I am ready", the kid mumbles, I look to my side where he's sat and he's staring directly at my hands– he looks like he's almost drooling.

"I'll tell you when you're ready", I smirk, moving to sit in front of Tommy.

"So we're gonna start simple, what's your safeword?", I ask, looking up at Tommy with the rope now loose– he looks confused.

"Safeword?", he tilts his head, frowning. 

I chuckle, poking my tongue against my cheek– trying to ignore how much this kid's innocence is making me hard.

"A safeword is for you to say if I do too much", I try to explain without scaring him.

"But I want to you do too much, I told you I can take it–", Tommy laughs, baffled that I'd suggest that he'd need a safeword.

"When it starts to hurt. You use a safeword when it starts to hurt, okay?", I say seriously, watching Tommy's bright smile fade as I pull the ropes tight in my hands.

"Okay...", he mumbles, looking down.

"Pick something simple like a fruit or–", I suggest before Tommy jumps back up with a smile.

"Marshmallow!"

"Yeah, sure", I chuckle, "Marshmallow it is".

"Take your shirt off for me, please", I ask as I think about how I'm gonna do this.

Tommy pulls his shirt off his body, dropping it to the floor. The scent of his perfume dances around us, making me even more eager to tie this teen up.

I move around on the bed so my back is facing the head of the bed.

"Sit in front of me please", I politely ask, watching him move to sit in front of me on his knees with no hesitation, no complaints.

I lightly kiss his shoulder and back as I snake my hands around his arms, taking his hands and bringing them behind his back.

"Just remember to use your safeword if you feel uncomfortable or like pressured...", I murmur while tying his two little wrists together with my soft red rope.

"Okay, Wilbur", Tommy nods as I finish up the knots. Scouts taught me well.

"Feel good?", I ask, flicking my finger on the rope before leaning back to look at Tommy's current position.

"Is' tight", he mumbles, tugging on the rope– digging his nails into it.

"Yeah, that's the point. Does it feel secure?," I chuckle, looking at him with his hands tied back– he's so helpless.

"Somewhat... I can't really move em", he mumbles, trying to turn around to face me. I sit back up, grabbing his shoulder and pushing his head into the mattress.

"Stay facing this way– I wanna fuck you like this", I groan, taking my hand off of his shoulder and instead bringing my hands up his thighs and ass to get to his fly.

"Are you just gonna toss me around and shit?", Tommy spits, using his core to hold his head up while he's still in doggy.

"I'll do what I want with you", I up zip his trousers and slowly, agonisingly slide them down his soft thighs until they get to his knees.

I know he's been pretty submissive for me before, but Tommy is still TommyInnit. Loud and uncontrollable, the kid that can't sit still– now naked, tied up and on his knees for me.

I lift his knees to get his trousers off entirely, tossing them on the floor before I pull his pants off his thin legs.

"You're being so quiet, so patient for me– you know I want to hear your pathetic noises", I murmur, grabbing his hips as I move him to a move comfortable position.

"Uhh", he whimpers. I smirk while watching his hands fiddle with the rope as they rest on his ass.

I lean back to pull my shirt off my body and unbuckle my belt– allowing the thought of spanking Tommy with it linger in my head for too long, so I lick my hand and cleanly smack his smooth ass.

"Ouch! Fuck...", he squeals, jumping slightly forward from the pressure.

"Too much?", I smirk, hastily getting my trousers and pants off as groan.

"No, go rougher if you need", the kid whines, his face squished against the mattresses.

"Oh don't worry, I will", I smirk, spreading his ass to press the tip of my cock against his hole.

"Uhhh, huh– lube, Will I'll need–", Tommy moans. I lean over him, the tip of my cock already pushing inside him, and grab his head– pushing his face into the mattresses.

"No, you'll be fine", I push my cock into his hole, slowly and agonisingly– but Tommy's whimpering is making every second worth it.

"Uhhhh mmmm", the kid moans with his face planted into the mattress, his back arching as I push myself into him with a large smirk.

"You're so pathetic. I'll tell you what to do and you'll do it, bitch–", I groan, stretching him out on my cock is such a good feeling.

Tommy whimpers, keeping his mouth shut– which he definitely won't be able to do once I start getting faster.

"That's it, relax for me– all for me", I moan, finally fitting all of me in him. I bring my arms around his waist to feel my dick inflating his belly from the outside– it's so hot.

"Nrhhh, Wilbur– I can't think, you're so fucking big", Tommy mumbles in a haze, pressing his forehead into the bed so he can breathe.

"I know, and you take it soo fucking well", I groan, my hands roaming his naked teenage body as I smirk.

I slowly pull my throbbing cock out of the seventeen year olds body, grabbing his tied up wrists with one hands before I bang my cock back into him, hitting his stomach with the tip.

"UHHH, fuck! Mhhnnn...", he screams, trying to move his arms. I smirk at his helplessness as I pull out again, slamming my cock back into him and hearing him scream again.

"Stop being really loud", I grab his head, forcing it down into the bed, "I don't want a noise complaint, you cunt".

"Mhhhhmmm", he moans into the duvet, his back arching further.

I slide out, this time with more ease, and slam into him once more. My balls make a slapping noise against his pink ass– a bright pink hand print now visible as well.

"Let's see how much you're enjoying this...", I murmur, bringing my hands under his body to his cock, "...fucking hell you're hard!".

I chuckle, slowly stroking his dick as I start constantly grinding myself into him. He moans as he lifts his head, struggling to get air without his hands to help him up.

"You're struggling so much without your hands. Aren't you, honey?", I purr, stroking his dick with the intention to get him to cum on my hands.

"Mh hm", he mumbles, nodding before huffing and falling back down.

"That's alright, I just need you to cum for me– can you do that?", I murmur, kissing his lower back to help push him over the edge.

"Keep talking to me like that and I will", he moans, breathing heavily.

I rub my hand along his cock with a perfect pace– making him mumble and moan to himself.

"You are such a good boy for daddy", I murmur lowly, making Tommy immediately squirt all over my palms.

"Ughhh, mhhh, uhhh!", he moans, biting down on my duvet to keep the noice down.

"I knew you'd fold if I gave you that–", I smirk, taking my hands, covered in teenage jizz, and rub the cum over my large cock.

"Wi–Wilbur, I want you to bang me, pound me, fuck me like really fast and hard– I want it to hurt!", Tommy moans, pleads, begs.

"You're such a pathetic slut, begging for something that I'm obviously gonna give you– you always think with your dick, don't you?", I groan, pulling on his golden curls before pulling out of his rosy ass cheeks and beginning to fuck him.

He whimpers, digging his short nails into his palms as he can't use them to grab onto anything else. I flick my hair out of my face as I pound in and out of him, sweat dripping down my forehead from how much effort I'm putting into this kid. I feel the kid's legs begin to shake as my cock starts twitching.

•••

My mouth is constantly wide open as I'm drooling onto the duvet and moaning at every poke of pleasure. My legs start shaking and I know I won't be able to keep myself up for much longer– Wilbur's really testing my limits.

"How does it feel?", Wilbur moans from behind me, lifting my body with each pound. He constantly hits my stomach which makes me almost puke– but I just moan instead.

"Big..." I moan, gasping for air which feels impossible in this room– steamy and sex scented.

"You can use more than one word", he threatens.

"Your cock is too big, it hurts– but in a good way", I sleepily moan, drifting back into my haze.

"Let me hear more, honey", he grips my hair to lift my head up so I can get air. He's gonna keep calling me that now that he knows how much I fucking love it. 

"I liked the s–spanking... and being tide up–", I moan as I feel a lack of dick in my ass and suddenly my body is being flipped over. 

I lay back, my hand uncontrollably sitting under my back as I look up at Wilbur. He leans down close to my face, his monstrous cock wet and hanging between his thighs.

"Do you trust me?", Wilbur asks me, looking deeply into my eyes– his hazel ones shining.

I love you

"Yeah, I trust you", I look down at how my body is positioned– fully naked and spread open for the man in front of me. I look back up at Wilbur, he's also looking at my naked body.

"Good", he murmurs before flipping my body back around and fucking me while I'm laying flat on the mattress. 

I tilt my head to the side so I can moan and breathe– Will goes absolutely crazy behind me. He pumps his cock into me plenty of times before harshly grabbing my hips and forcing my body back into doggy. Well that was hot– oh I just came a second time.

•••

I use all of my energy left to finish this kid, fucking him like there's no tomorrow. After a deep pound inside him and hearing him squeal from the pressure against his stomach– I feel the urge to cum.

I, taking a last minute idea I had and running with it, lean over the side of the bed while still inside Tommy– pulling his body to the side so I can reach.

"Shitting Christ!", I curse, feeling Tommy squeeze his ass like he's trying to milk my dick whilst I'm trying to reach for something out of my box.

I plant my hand in the box– luckily this isn't the first time I've had to find something blind, and grab the thing that caught the teens eye. 

"Fuck, fuck, fuck!", I moan, moving Tommy so I can get back up on my knees. I look at the pretty metallic golden butt plug resting in my hand– oh he's gonna love this.

I do a few slow thrusts before slowly releasing and filling the kid up from deep in his stomach. I moan, tossing my head back as I feel his ass clench down on me– heavenly.

I fill him up as much as I can before my hot cum starts leaking out of his hole. I pull my dick out and quickly push the golden butt plug into his hole. I groping his tits and pull him to sit up before I release the rest of my sperm down his pink ass.

"There you go, all full", I groan, pushing my fingers through my sweaty hair.

I pant for a bit before untying his wrists and licking up the cum on his heart shaped ass. Tommy quickly falls back behind me, playing down with his head resting on a pillow as he pants– barely able to talk.

I toss the robe back in the box before I turn around to look at him– cock soft but his wet thighs spread open wide.

I smirk at the sight of the golden plug keeping my juices inside him– noticing the fullness of his stomach being filled. Tommy, now with his breath caught, looks down at what I'm gawking at.

"What's that?", he mumbles innocently, pointing at the golden thing poking out his asshole.

"It's what you were so intrigued with before– a butt plug. It's keeping all of my cum inside of you", I murmur lowly, rubbing his swishy and inflated belly.

"Oh", he mumbles, biting on his nails. He looks to die for cute– he always gets more childish after being fucked.

"I'm gonna go get washed up", I murmur as I lean in and kiss his sweaty forehead before getting up off the bed and heading to the bathroom.

•••

I, after laughing from how humiliating that was for me, slowly got off the bed and stumbled to the bathroom– having to hold the wall as I make it there.

"Hey sexy. Was that alright for you?", Wilbur smirks, I just pace my shaking hands on either side of his face as kiss him lightly. 

I then just limp over the toilet and have a piss. I hear Wilbur laughing from behind me, washing his hands in the sink. I feel him standing behind me as I finishing pissing– I hope he doesn't have a thing for piss because I genuinely can do anything more– I came four times, that's two times more than a seventeen year old should.

As I wipe all the wetness of my dick and my thighs– a spike of pain hits my ass in the form of a spank from my boyfriend.

I breathy moan, chucking the toilet paper in the bowl and flushing before I wash my hands. Wilbur is learning against the door frame with a bright smirk on his lips as he gawks at my skinny body.

"You mark so easily", he says generally, the bedroom growly voice now out of his system.

"What?", I turn to him, confused.

"Your arse is bright red, it's really pretty", he says, making my stomach drop from how sincere he's suddenly acting.

"T–Thanks", I chuckle, drying my hands before turning to him.

"You feeling okay about all that?", Wilbur asks as he ruffles my hair, walking back to his bedroom– I follow.

"Yeah", I say hesitantly– on accident. I, still humiliated by being degraded just before, rushed to grab my shirt off the floor and pull it over my head.

"That's not very convincing that I did the right thing, Tommy", Wilbur stops me from trapping my pants by grabbing my waist and pushing me onto the bed.

"I just felt a little... humiliated– from being degraded and not in control at any point", I say before leaning back on the bed, watching Will stare at me and then think for a bit.

He walks away to turn the lamp off and then gets into the bed, "Tommy... lay with me, please". I follow his plea, getting under the covers and resting my warm body next to his.

He turns onto his side to look at me in the dark, "If it helps any factor in this... I loved seeing you like that– it's was so, so, so hot". Wilbur grips the back of my hair and leans into me to leave sloppy kisses along my neck.

"Seeing how red you got, and how many times you came for me– and the sounds you were making", he praises me, kissing along the collar of my shirt.

"I understand if you don't want to try that again, but know that I never meant to make you feel humiliated– I wanted you to feel free, allowing me to do all the work", Wilbur explains, whisper against my earlobe.

"Thanks for explaining. You felt really good inside me... and if I'm being honest", I mumble under my breath, "I liked all the degrading and being out of control– it make me want you even more".

"Fuck me, Toms. Why do you have to be such a cock slut with your words, you hot piece of jailbait ass", Wilbur murmurs lowly as he glides his hand down my hip to squeeze my ass.

"Mhhh", I moan into his sudden kisses, slowing down when I know we can go further tonight.

"Will, I think I've clocked out for tonight", I mumble, wiping the slobber off my mouth.

"Oh, of course", Will mumbles as I turn around and press my back into him to get cuddles– accidentally pressing my ass to his cock.

"You tease", he whispers as he wraps his arms around my skinny waist.

"I didn't mean to", I smirk, rubbing my ass into his groin to get closer to him.

"You're a bitch", Wilbur groans.

"No", I smirk, holding back laughter.

"I'll force my dick down your throat–", Wilbur threatens, gliding his hands from my inflated belly up to my nipples.

"I don't think child services would be happy hearing that", I snuggle my head into the pillows.

"I wonder how your friends would react when I tell them how much you beg for my cock", Wilbur says smugly as he presses his chin onto my head.

"They won't arrest me, I win that one", I mumble tiredly.

"Yeah but you'll have to live with friends who know how much you like cock– you have a lot of gay friends, Tommy...", Wilbur begins going somewhere I don't like, a clear smirk on his lips as he's speaking.

"Wilbur, please– you can sexualise me, your boyfriend, but not like... Freddie or Tubbo", I say seriously, almost falling asleep.

"Sorry, I won't go that far– just bedroom chat", he murmurs as he kisses my head and rests his head on the pillows under him.

I close my eyes, preparing to sleep with my boyfriend's arms securely around my waist and his cum trapped inside my body. But when I close my eyes all I see is me vulnerable, naked, and tied up in front of an adult, a man.

I squeeze my eyes shut– why did my brain have to go to this thought?

Then I realise... I'm looking at it wrong.

I love him

I recall, seeing his pretty eyes in my mind.

Dark thoughts start to creep into my head– He doesn't love you, you're just a play toy for him, he would never love you– you're a kid, he wants a wife he can marry and have a family with– not a seventeen year old slut. That's all you are Tommy, a fag and a slut– you seriously degraded yourself low enough to allow him to toss you around like a rag doll? You had no control over your body, you're just a vessel for his dick. You have no control in your life–

"Tommy? You're breathing really fast, are you okay?", Wilbur whispers as he brushes his jaw against my neck.

I take a deep breath, the spinning in my head slows down as I realise and take in where I am. It's Wilbur I'm feeling against my back, it's Wilbur's arms which are rubbing against mine– 

He cares enough to lay here with me, and that's enough for me. Why would I need more, why would I need love? Is it even love that I'm feeling? Or is it just panic?

The squirming feeling in my stomach, my head running one hundred miles a second, my eyes constantly dilated, and the aching sensation all over my body– specifically in my chest and my groin.

Yeah, okay... maybe it is love.

"Yeah", I giggle, "I'm fine Wilbur. I'm completely fine".

Chapter Text

Sloppy, sloppy kisses wake me up from my calm slumber. I grip my shirt and pull it down– somehow it crawled up my body while I was sleeping.

"Morning", A low groggy voice hums in my ear, soft lips lingering on my skin.

"Morning", I sleepily rub my eyes, focusing on the hand rubbing up and down my waist.

"You sleep really calmly", Will murmurs, pressing his nose into my messy hair. He takes a deep breath– probably inhaling my cheap Tesco's shampoo.

"What do you wash your hair with?", he murmurs, running a hand through my curls.

"Mmm, just some floral cheap shit from Tesco's", I mumble, pressing my sleepy head into the pillow.

"And yet your hair is still so soft and pretty", Wilbur hums as he scrunches my hair in his hand.

"You should get good products from an actual hair store– what were you told when you got it cut?", Will asks, massaging my scalp as he breaths down my neck.

"I wasn't told anything– they just cut it", I mumble, pulling the duvet closer to my body.

"Well... I think you should get nicer products– you have the money to splurge on something nice", Will admires my hair from behind, his hand on my waist dropping to my stomach.

"I've already splurged on products– the perfume was £150", I groan, rubbing my face.

"One hundred and fifty quid? Seriously, Tommy?", Wilbur sits back, looking down at me.

I open my eyes, peering up at him before closing my eyes and snuggling back into the bed. Wilbur's bed is so soft and warm.

"I wanted to impress you", I sing, reminding him.

"And you did", Wilbur murmurs, leaning his body into mine and leaving slopping kisses below my ear.

I hear him deeply inhale as he sucks a spot on my neck, "This perfume is soo fuckin' addictive".

I bite my tongue, letting the twenty five year old touch up my waist and stomach to my chest and nipples.

"You know... I don't think I've ever been this attracted to someone before", Wilbur lightly bites my shoulder while groping my nipples, rubbing them between two fingers.

I stop breathing.

"W–Will...", I stutter, blushing, "...you've probably been with hundreds of other women–"

"Dick is better than pussy, everyone knows that", he spits out before licking up my shoulder to my ear.

"I–I", I'm speechless, smirking while Will continues touching me.

"Am I the first guy you've been with?", I speak up, gripping into the pillow under me.

"Been with? Wow you're so cute– I've fucked guys before, yeah. Never had a boyfriend though...", Wilbur murmurs, licking my back as he pushes his hands up my shirt to touch and rub my nipples.

"Have you ever been with a guy before, Tommy?", Wilbur slyly asks.

"N–No...", I stutter, sounding ridiculously guilty.

"Not even a kiss at a college party or something? Have you even gone to a party?", Wilbur grips my chest while his other hand presses against the lump in my stomach.

Oh shit– that's still in there.

"Yes I've gone to party's before...", I mumble strongly.

"And the first question?", he smirks, sucking my neck.

"Will, you were my first kiss– you know that", I grumble, rolling over to face Wilbur.

"Oh yeah– sorry for taking that from you", he says lightheartedly.

"It's okay...", I mumble, sitting up to lean over him, placing my hand on his chest, "...it was a good kiss".

I kiss Wilbur deeply, my hand firmly on his chest before he grabs my neck and slams me back into the mattress.

"How'd you sleep?", he murmurs, sucking little marks into my neck.

"Mhhh, really good– sorry but my arse is hurting. Anyway you could take that thing out?", I ask, pressing my fingertips into his silky hair.

Will smirks, pulling the duvet off our bodies and manoeuvring my body to spread my legs open and have a clear view of my asshole. 

I toss my head back, hitting the headboard, and moan as I feel his boney fingers glide up my thighs. He presses his knuckles to my sensitive skin around the plug hanging out of me– I bite my lip to hold back a moan.

He places his hand on my waist before grabbing the end of it and slowly pulling it out of me.

"Fuckin' h–ELL!", I squeal, almost jutting my body backwards but Wilbur holds me down.

"Stop– moving", he says as he smirks, holding the little golden thing in his hand before putting it in his mouth.

I watch as he takes it out, tossing it on the floor before leaning his head into my crotch– licking up the cum spilling out of my weak body.

I look down at my stomach, watching the substance drain out of me and into my boyfriend's mouth. He's so... so...

"Better?", he hums, holding scrunched up tissues he used to wipe me up in his right hand.

"Yeah, thanks", I mumble, lightly blushing.

"Can I give you thigh kisses?", he tilts his head like a bird– his sweet face and bedroom eyes.

"Yeah", I smile, watching him move under the duvet and begin to move his wet lips along my skin.

I hold his soft hair, feeling him lightly peck at my thighs– this feels nice.

"Will", I mumble.

"Yeah?", he hums from under the covers.

"I've got to go meet Jack for a thing– he wanted me for a shoot", I close my eye, wanting to stay but knowing I have to leave.

"You can't cancel and do it later?", Wilbur murmurs before sucking on one spot on my inner thigh.

"Mhh mhh, no– promised him I'd get lunch with him too", I mumble, running a hand through my hair.

"You always have to leave", Wilbur mumbles as he makes his way back up my body, lightly pecking my lips before rolling over onto his back and stretching his arms above his head.

"Sorry", I mumble, getting out of his bed and stumbling to get the rest of my clothes back on.

"Nah, it's fine", Wilbur smirks while staring at me. I quickly lean over the bed, lighting kissing his lips.

"See ya later", I mumble before smiling and leaving the bedroom. I make sure to grab all of my things before leaving Will's apartment and going back out into the cold morning.

•••

The warmth of the setting sun soothes my body, smooth train sounds along with the blonde boy's head resting on my shoulder calms me.

I was on a call with Tommy, talking to him about how pretty London was in Autumn last year and he got really intrigued.

I remember going to a house party and just spending most of the time drinking in a park– the leaves were a beautiful orange and red. 

When I told Tommy about it I knew I'd want to take him to see it.

"Wilbur~", he mumbles, keeping his body leaned on mine.

"Yeah?", I whisper, brushing my fingers through his hair.

"Is it bad that I'm already tired?", Tommy mumbles, probably half asleep.

"We can get a drink or something when we get in the city– you'll be alright", I smile, taking a deep breath.

"Clubbing?", Tommy lights up, lifting his head from my shoulder.

I turn to the golden retriever kid, "What? No, we're not going clubbing". I laugh, turning back to face the window as he lays his head back on my shoulder.

"Can we get food at least?", he whispers, picking his nails.

"Yes, we can get food– I invited you for dinner", I chuckle, looking down at my phone.

"I can't wait", the kid mumbles before falling back asleep on my shoulder.

•••

The loud busting noises of London echoes through the underground as we step out onto the platform– Tommy is impatiently moving around as I try to find the way to go.

"Do you just want to walk around and see if we can find somewhere to eat?", I scoff, looking down at the restless kid.

"Yes please!", Tommy shouts before walking off with haste. I roll my eyes at his behaviour but try my best to keep up.

I eventually caught up to him and grabbed his shoulder, forcing him to walk slower. Tommy stayed pretty quiet after this, but I don't think he was mad or upset.

We walked around London for a little while until it got pretty dark, but we hadn't noticed. At some point while walking around we found a park that was littered with trees– their leaves so close to dropping off their branches but their colours vibrant and warm.

We sat down at a park bench and just looked. Well... Tommy looked at the trees– he seemed to love them, I on the other hand looked at Tommy and how lit up his face was. The parks street lamps didn't do the kid justice, his eyes were sparkling.

I look around to make sure there isn't anyone looking at us– there was too many fans to count that asked us for photos– and I lean into Tommy and lightly kiss his cheek.

"You not hungry anymore?", I whisper.

"Oh...", he continues looking up at the trees before turning to me with a blink, "I forgot".

I smile, staring at his wide eyes, "Did you want to go get food? I found somewhere we can go".

"Yep", he says as he stands up, looking up at the orange and red trees. I grab his hand and pull him behind me as I begin walking.

•••

We get in this elevator– Wilbur is taking me somewhere as a 'surprise', which is exciting. Although I can literally tell from the multiple signs that it's a rooftop bar– but I'm not gonna tell him that I know.

The doors open slowly to this modern restaurant– the kind of place someone would propose to their partner.

I watch Wilbur walk up to the counter and talk to the man there– he turns around to me with a smile and a nod. I follow him to the back window of the restaurant and we sit down on the table there.

The rest became a little blurred– Wilbur ordered some kind of wine for himself, I obviously got a coke– Will protested a little because he didn't want it to keep me awake. Then in retaliation to Wilbur's comment I rubbed my leg up his and said...

"You're usually the thing that keeps me up all night", I smirk, slightly joking but there's an undertone of– please fuck me over and over again when we get back to mine.

Wilbur laughs at me– expected.

I remember ordering a pasta, Will got something with chips– I only remember that because I ate most of his chips. My pasta was still nice though.

I remember Wilbur talking to me– I didn't listen to what he said though, he was just too pretty to look at.

"Did you want to go outside? They have a balcony", Wilbur says, snapping me back into reality.

"Oh? Sure", I smile, tilting my head to the side.

Will smiles as he stands up and waits for me to stand. I follow after him, walking under Wilbur's hand as he holds the glass for open for me.

"Woah!", I breathe, running up to the glass fence to look down at London. The building didn't feel or look this tall but somehow has a beautiful view.

"Fucking– don't fall Tommy", Wilbur curses, grabbing the back of my jacket to make sure I don't fall off.

I turn around to him with a cheesy smile, "it's sick".

"Yeah, it is", Wilbur stands next to me, his hands in his pocket– he pulls out a beanie and puts it on his head.

"BAHHA– WHAT?!!", I die of laughter, watching Will look at me confused.

"You just carry that around with you lover boy?", I laugh.

"It's cold", he breathes.

"Okay okay", I giggle, turning to look at the view.

We both stare out at the city for a minute, the only noticeable things being the quiet notices from below and the deep breathing of the man beside me.

"Tommy?"

"Yah?" 

We both stay staring out at the night sky.

•••

"I need to tell you something...", I breathe, holding the glass with one hand to stabilise myself as I turn to face my boyfriend.

"Yeah, what?", Tommy hums as he shivers, looking down at the view with his hands in his coat pockets.

I breathe, "I love you, and I–"

"You what?", Tommy deadpans, now facing me.

Then I see it. Only now that I've opened up do I see the boy in front of me. Tommy, TommyInnit– the annoying and loud kid I saw as my little brother a few months ago.

He's so small, still a teenager as he now stands looking up at me with his child–like baby blue eyes. God why does he look so small?

I like men, I knew I liked men before I even met Tommy– I've sucked enough cock to know I like men. But Tommy isn't a man. 

He's a kid– a cocky, funny, smart, tall, blonde, fucking sexy kid. Why does his body turn me on so much? He's just so small and movable and his dick–

Yeah, we get it Will. 

My head spins as I stare down at Tommy, looking at me with nothing on his face– not a smile, a frown, or even a smirk. 

I begin to feel my stomach churn, feeling dizzy all of a sudden, the cold air hits me the wrong way and suddenly I'm turning my body to throw up down the side of the building.

•••

"Wilbur! Wilbur!", I shout as I grab ahold of Wilbur's waist to keep him from falling off the side of the building.

I duck my head as I hear him puke, seeing his hands gripped on the glass fence before his vomit is sprayed down it. I gag before turning away in disgust– the last thing I want to do is also throw up my expensive meal down the side of this establishment.

I hold onto Wilbur for dear life, completely blanking on what he just said to me. He stared at me for so long I didn't even know what to say, but why? Why didn't I know what to say– did he ask me a question?

I hear him cough and clear his throat before standing up right, still holding onto the fence with one hand. I let go of him and step back, letting him breathe.

He makes a few disgusted faces before swallowing and wiping his mouth on his sleeve. I look at his cold pale skin, his eyes glossy– holy fuck, he loves me.

I launch myself around him and kiss him, holding my arms around him tightly as I push him up against the glass. I don't give a shit that he just threw up everywhere, I love him... I love him!

I pull away from the kiss, smiling brightly as I pant like a happy puppy.

"I love you too, Will", I laugh, catching my breath but wanting to taste Will's again.

"Seriously", he says in a deep tone.

"Yes", I nod as I laugh, "Yes yes yes yes yes yes yes–", I say as many times as possible before Wilbur grabs my face and kisses me again.

He bends down to kiss me properly– no, I'm not short, I'm tall for my age. My hands find his slender waist, my hands gliding up his sweater to feel his warm skin.

"Sorry for vomiting...", Wilbur whispers as he places his forehead on mine as we move our bodies to the subtle music we can hear down the street.

"It's okay", I laugh, "it's soo okay". 

"I love you, Tommy", Wilbur breathes, resting his chin on top of my head– okay, seriously I'm not that short.

"Love you too", I smile, watching him smile too when he moves his head off of me.

"God, I'm so dumb...", he murmurs without any context and just kissed me again.

"What do ya mean?", I mumble against his soft lips.

"I thought I was being a nonce...", he murmurs before kissing me deeper.

I smirk and stretch my arms over his shoulders, "you are being a nonce... but you're hot, so it's okay".

Wilbur chuckles as he grabs my waist and presses his thumbs into my ribs. I moan quietly into his mouth, feeling his cold hands on my warm skin.

"We should probably get out of the cold", Wilbur steps back and buts his hands in his pockets.

"Yeah", I smile, fixing his beanie on his head before turning away and walking towards the door.

I hold the glass door open for Will– watching him walk up to the counter to pay for the meal he threw up.

I happily walk up next to him.

"Thank you", the lady says before turning away from us. 

We walk out of the restaurant and into the elevator– I grab and hold Will's hand the second the doors shut. He smiles and leans forward to press on the ground button.

"Did you like your meal?", I smirk, Wilbur laughs.

"We'll go to a MacDonalds before we get on the train. I'm gonna need something to tie me over after that", Wilbur says as the elevator moves down.

"Can I get a milkshake?", I ask, knowing I can pay for it if he doesn't– he's not in control of me.

"Of course, my love", he murmurs, pulling me close to him and kissing the top of my head as the doors open.

We walk out, back into the cold London nightlife– Wilbur let's go of my hand. Understandable with the amount of fans that came up to us before.

We walk through London, arriving in front of a MacDonalds. We walk inside, the bell on the door ringing as we stand in front of the cashier.

"Hiya, could I just get a cheeseburger meal with a...", Wilbur turns to me, "... strawberry milkshake".

"Yes", the lady taps the order into the screen before looking up at me and the man who loves me, "Is there anything else I can get you– oh my god, you're TommyInnit!".

"Yeah, and TommyInnit would really like his strawberry milkshake"

"Yes, just here", she gestures as Wilbur pays.

"Thank you", Will nods kindly.

We turn around to sit down and wait– Wilbur is laughing.

"Did you just refer to yourself in the third person?", he chuckles.

I roll my eyes.

"Aren't you a chef, why do you allow yourself to eat this shit?", I fire back, he chuckles and sits back in the chair.

"That's rude, Tommy– food is food, especially after puking down a building", Wilbur hums before they call out our food.

I jump up and run to grab my milkshake. Wilbur takes the bag and thanks the workers but I'm already outside.

"Do you mind holding the bag while I eat this?", Wilbur asks, passing me the bag as he eats the burger with one hand.

We walk back on the train– we almost missed it because I forced Wilbur to find a bin for me to throw out my empty milkshake, but it was fine.

We sat next to each other, similar to the trip here, but I was so tired that not even a minute after sitting down I fell asleep.

•••

Tommy is so cute when he sleeps.

After the long train ride back to Brighton I called an Uber and helped Tommy– who I believe was still half asleep– to walk out of the station and get into the Uber.

Which he fell asleep in immediately.

"Tommy, time to wake up", I rub his back as his head is laying on my lap,

"Nrrrrhnmm", he mumbles.

I dig my hand into his hair and tug at it from the roots.

He leans his head back as his hand comes up to grab my wrist.

"I'm awake, stop", he groans, I take my hand off his head as he sits up and rubs his eyes.

"You need to be getting more sleep if you're this tired", I smile, lightly brushing the back of his hair.

"I was just up late last night", Tommy mumbles yawning.

The car stops outside Tommy's apartment.

"Thanks", I nod as I get out of the car, holding the door open for Tommy as he slowly slides out.

I shut the door and turn around to Tommy already in the building– even when he's sleepy he's still himself.

I catch up to him, luckily getting to the door before it shuts, and run up the stairs to grab his waist from behind.

"I thought you were tired?", I murmur, kissing his cheek.

"I am. That's why I want to get to bed now!", he whines, slowly stepping towards his apartment door and reaching in his pocket for his keys.

He tries to open the door but misses the hole multiple times. I take the keys and move him out the way before opening the door easily.

I hold the door open for him before shutting it behind us. I take off my coat, beanie, and shoes before meeting the kid in his kitchen, downing a bottle of coke.

"Holy shit!", I laugh, he looks at me with a frown before putting the lid back on and placing the bottle back in the fridge.

"What?", he sulks in frustration as he slams the fridge shut.

"Why are you drinking–?", I chuckle before Tommy stretches his arms around my neck and presses his lips strongly on mine.

"I needed energy to get through this...", Tommy slurs as he kisses me deeper pulling my body onto his as he leans onto the kitchen island.

"Get through this?", I pull back with a smirk, staring at him in awe.

"You know what I mean– to stay awake", he corrects himself, rolling his eyes with a smirk.

I kiss him deeper, adoring his cocky dementor as I push his hips into the counter. I pick him up from his waist and lift him onto the counter, spreading his legs open to push my body against his.

Tommy gets distracted with his hands in my hair as I pull his shoes off his feet. He tugs on my hair, getting needy as I look up to meet his gaze again.

"Please put your lips on me...", he breathes, his voice whiny.

"Uh huh", I breathe, holding his neck as I passionately kiss him. My tongue collides with his as my hands roam his body with the aim to get his trousers off.

"Are you gonna actually suck me off or just touch me?", Tommy murmurs again my mouth, I take that as full consent.

I manhandle him to lift him up as I pull his trousers and pants all the way off his ankles. His pretty cock twitches from the cold air swirling around his apartment.

I reach up to kiss his forehead before leaning over him and wrapping my lips around his tip. He digs his short nails into my hair, clenching his fists on my curls.

•••

Wilbur moves along my cock, up and down like he usually does– but now it actually means something. It feels different, good different.

I hold myself up on the counter, leaning back as I moan louder and louder.

"Will, please... I'm so– uhhh!", I moan, running a hand through my curls. I drool at the mouth as I look down at Will with his lips wrapped around my dick.

I feel his tongue run over a sensitive spot before he grabs at my thighs, causing me to gasp really loudly and pant from being out of breath- this man continues to take my breath any over and over and I'm not complaining.

I moan too loudly as Wilbur goes down on me, holding my thighs open against the cold marble. He clearly likes getting these sounds out of me from how cocky he smirks while taking every inch of me.

"Wilbur– ughh, I'm gonna cum– you've gotta...", I groan, feeling a tingling sensation in my body from the pressure of his touch and the cold countertop against my skin before I cum down his throat.

Wilbur works every drop out of me, swallowing it, and pulls his lips off of my now soft cock.

"I love you so much...", he breathes before leaning in to kiss me. I feel his hand fit around my thigh, the pressure making me feel all silly.

"Love ya too", I mumble, smiling as I hold his neck as I take his sweet kisses.

Wilbur's intense grip on me loosened and I slowly slid off the counter to stand again, suddenly I'm much shorter than Will.

I just continue laughing as Wilbur lightly holds my waist and pushing me backwards as he kisses me. I pull off both my hoodie and T-shirt and Wilbur undresses as well.

"You're so pretty", I stare at him, knowing he loves me.

"Thank you, sweetheart", he murmurs, stepping closer to me. He holds my face politely as he kisses me deeply, causing us to fall on the couch behind us.

"I love you", I breathe, sat on top of my naked boyfriend.

"Love you too, Toms", Wilbur smiled, his thumb tracing my hips as I move to get my dick against his whilst not having much room on a couch.

"Ahah, you need help?", Wilbur smirks, laughing.

"No, I can–"

"Shh, you're tired– I'll do whatever you want as long as you don't fall asleep on me, alright?", Wilbur holds my hip, looking at me with honest eyes.

I sigh deeply, "okay".

We somehow, in our sleep deprived state, move around on the couch so Wilbur is on top of me and I just have to stop to believe it all.

I smile as I look up at him– my beautiful brunette raven, my boyfriend, my love.

I moan as I begin to feel him rub against me, my head falls back against the armrest on the couch and Wilbur leans into my face to give me light cheek kisses.

I giggle as I feel him, he laughs with me. This is fun.

Sex can be so intense sometimes, most times with Wilbur– and it brought us telling each other our love for one another to let us feel free enough to have fun and shitty sex.

I thank that means something.

I just don't know what yet.

He pulled one of my legs up to hit a different angle and we both came simultaneously- his head buried in my neck as he whispers to me...

"You're so beautiful, so so pretty– my love. You feel so wonderful, you always make me feel so wonderful..."

That was the first time we made love.

I cozy up into Wilbur's arms, a blanket that was lying on the couch now lying on top of our naked bodies. I enjoy being little spoon as I usually am– but again it feels different, more personal to be held by somebody that you love... and that loves you back.

Chapter Text

I wake up in the middle of the night for the first time in a while, feeling a warm body next to me. I jump up, leaning away on my palms. 

Oh, thank fuck. It's Tommy.

I sigh, sudden shock moving over my body but slowly calming down. I get out of bed to get some water to clear my head and throat.

When I saw him I was thinking that it was a bad idea to give him a pair of keys for my apartment. 

I gave them to him since my place is closer to his college and he's needed to be at there every weekday recently for exams. It was for times just like this, Tommy crashing at mine after working all day.

So why would I think that's a bad thing?

I get back into my dark bedroom and lay my eyes on the kid. He's so pretty it makes me want to collapse. He's sleeping face first in the pillow with his ass kind of perked up. 

I assume he came home and collapsed, any other circumstance and he would've woken me.

I lean on the door frame, watching the teen sleep soundly. I move my hand to palm my cock through my sweatpants, my stupid bulging erection making a mess of the fabric.

Then I decided that I could do what I wanted. My brain made the connection that if he surprised me by being here then I can surprise him with my dick in his ass.

I shut the door, fully blocking out all light, and get onto the bed, hooking my fingers into his sweats and pants. I slowly drag them down, agonising, purposely teasing myself.

His perfect pale ass is perked up in front of me, I even swear I saw him shimmy it closer to my cock. I smirk smugly.

I turn my head to see his slobbery and sleepy face as he quietly snores. He looks so cute and so childish when he sleeps.

I pull my sweats down far enough to pull out my throbbing cock. I lean over to grab lube from the draw beside my bed and squirt it on my palms. 

I'd rather just push my cock in his ass and slam into him, arcing his back as I fuck him raw, giving him a slutty limp. But I love him too much to go rough, especially when he's unconscious.

I glide the lube over my cock before shifting myself closer to his ass. I spread his cheeks, hearing him shuffle and moan in his sleep. I brush his hole with my tip, hearing the kid mumble words in his sleep.

I slowly but forcefully push my dick in the seventeen year olds ass, wrapping my arms around his waist and moving to hold his wrists to the mattress. Once I'm balls deep, I move my hand under his and place it on his neck, applying little amounts of pressure.

I move my body over the boy, my lips pressing into his soft blonde curls.

"W– Will? Mhh uhh", Tommy moans, waking up from the pressure on his neck.

I pull all the way out, taking a deep breath before slamming my cock back in. Tommy jumps up, barely able to move from my grip, but now he's definitely awake.

"Morning sexy", I murmur in his ear, my hand roaming to his hard cock, which was straining against the mattress.

"Uhh– Wilbur, please keep going!", Tommy sleepily moans as he hides his blushing red face in the pillows in front of him.

"As you wish, my love", I whisper as I kiss his curls and begin to pound into him at a steady rate.

Tommy moans into the pillow his face is now pushed into– I focus on getting myself off and roll eyes as I imagine having to deal with a noice complaint... again.

I fuck him a few more times as I'm bent over him and holding his neck before stretching back and banging him harder. My cock pokes at the inside of his stomach– even though Tommy can most likely barely breathe, he still brings his hand down to feel the outline of my cock inside of him.

He does this every time. He clearly loves it, and so do I.

"Are you gonna cum for me, sleepyhead?", I groan as I look down at the jailbait I'm fucking.

"Maybe~", the kid sings, tilting his head to the side to breathe. Although he still turns and moans into the pillow every time, which I find adorable.

"We can do better than that, can't we sweetheart?", I groan, hungry to take every last ounce of me on this kid.

I grab his hair, pulling on it as I pull his leg up higher to fuck him harder.

"Mhhh", he groans, trying to move onto his side but can't since I'm holding his head down.

"Tommy, please just tighten your arse and I'll cun in you. Ughhhh, fucking slut", I moan, grabbing his body harshly,

I feel Tommy cumming down my thighs before he tenses up his ass and I cum inside of him.

I kiss his back as to not get overwhelmed by climaxing and to try to soothe Tommy as he also comes down from his high.

"Wilbur, I'm really hungry", the kid groans.

I sit up, only just realising what he's saying, I laugh a little, working my fat cock out of the teenagers hole.

"What?", I chuckle, getting off the bed to clean up.

Tommy flips around onto his back as I open the door– his legs spread with my sperm oozing out of him.

"I was gonna buy food... but then I didn't want to waste money cause I know you always have food– and I was going to make something but then I thought you could and then I fell asleep", he rambles on.

I chuckle and shake my head as I leave to go to the bathroom, Tommy jumps up and follows after.

I watch Tommy stare at himself in the mirror for an odd amount of time whilst I'm pissing. I flush before fixing my sweatpants and washing my hands, Tommy kindly moving out the way.

"I'm gonna have a shower...", t Tommy mumbles as he strips and hops on the shower.

"Alright", I smirk, drying my hands before getting back in bed.

•••

It's been twenty minutes– well... it's felt like twenty minutes. 

I've been laying in bed with my arms stretched behind my head as I wait for Tommy to get out of the shower and onto my cock.

Have I really been staring at the roof for this long?

"Ughhh!", I groan, lifting the duvet off my body and getting up to go find this kid.

I walk straight to the bathroom, opening the door to an empty room.

"Tommy?", I call out, being mindful that it's still 4am.

I turn around in confusion, wandering around the rest of my apartment to find Tommy stood holding my fridge wide open.

"Tommy?", I hum, walking over to him.

He turns from the glow to me with a look.

"Oh shit, you're hungry– right", I remember, attempting to push past him to access my fridge.

"Wilbur, is there anything you could make me that will only take like ten minutes?", Tommy sighs, letting go of the fridge doors.

"Yeah, I'll just make you a sandwich– why are you so hungry, Toms?", I chuckle a little as I pull out ingredients– Tommy still stood in the fridge door.

"I ate an early lunch– like a brunch. I just didn't have anytime to do anything besides from studying!", Tommy groans. 

I now realise that he's probably stood in the fridge because he's overheating.

"You too hot?", I ask as I cut a tomato, turning to look at him.

"Yeah, I've been inside all day– I'm so exhausted!", he groans, sitting down against the fridge door.

"It's okay...", I think for a second, "I'm sorry if I kinda pushed that onto you before".

"Oh no no no it's fine– I was gonna ask you for it when you woke up anyway", Tommy shrugs.

"Okay, here you go– please eat off of it or I will be upset", I smile, handing the kid the sandwich I plated up.

"Thanks Wilbur", Tommy yawns, taking the plate and eating.

"You alright there on the floor?", I ask, looking down at him.